Visit https://ebooknice.

com to download the full version and

explore more ebooks

(Ebook) English Pronouncing Dictionary by Daniel

Jones, Peter Roach (editor), James Hartman (editor),
Jane Setter (editor) ISBN 9780521862301, 0521862302

_____ Click the link below to download _____

https://ebooknice.com/product/english-pronouncing-
dictionary-18805982

Explore and download more ebooks at ebooknice.com

Here are some recommended products that might interest you.
You can download now and explore!

(Ebook) Biota Grow 2C gather 2C cook by Loucas, Jason; Viles, James

ISBN 9781459699816, 9781743365571, 9781925268492, 1459699815,
1743365578, 1925268497

https://ebooknice.com/product/biota-grow-2c-gather-2c-cook-6661374

ebooknice.com

(Ebook) Matematik 5000+ Kurs 2c Lärobok by Lena Alfredsson, Hans

Heikne, Sanna Bodemyr ISBN 9789127456600, 9127456609

https://ebooknice.com/product/matematik-5000-kurs-2c-larobok-23848312

ebooknice.com

(Ebook) Vagabond, Vol. 29 (29) by Inoue, Takehiko ISBN 9781421531489,

1421531488

https://ebooknice.com/product/vagabond-vol-29-29-37511002

ebooknice.com

(Ebook) SAT II Success MATH 1C and 2C 2002 (Peterson's SAT II Success)

by Peterson's ISBN 9780768906677, 0768906679

https://ebooknice.com/product/sat-ii-success-
math-1c-and-2c-2002-peterson-s-sat-ii-success-1722018

ebooknice.com
(Ebook) Master SAT II Math 1c and 2c 4th ed (Arco Master the SAT
Subject Test: Math Levels 1 & 2) by Arco ISBN 9780768923049,
0768923042

https://ebooknice.com/product/master-sat-ii-math-1c-and-2c-4th-ed-
arco-master-the-sat-subject-test-math-levels-1-2-2326094

ebooknice.com

(Ebook) Cambridge IGCSE and O Level History Workbook 2C - Depth Study:

the United States, 1919-41 2nd Edition by Benjamin Harrison ISBN
9781398375147, 9781398375048, 1398375144, 1398375047

https://ebooknice.com/product/cambridge-igcse-and-o-level-history-
workbook-2c-depth-study-the-united-states-1919-41-2nd-edition-53538044

ebooknice.com

(Ebook) Advances in Insect Physiology, Vol. 29 by Peter Evans ISBN

9780120242290, 012024229X

https://ebooknice.com/product/advances-in-insect-physiology-
vol-29-1308058

ebooknice.com

(Ebook) Boeing B-29 Superfortress ISBN 9780764302725, 0764302728

https://ebooknice.com/product/boeing-b-29-superfortress-1573658

ebooknice.com

(Ebook) Fear No Evil (Alex Cross, #29) by James Patterson ISBN

9780316499163, 0316499161

https://ebooknice.com/product/fear-no-evil-alex-cross-29-36398310

ebooknice.com
CAMBRIDGE
English
ronouticing
pm'naun^.sir) /
Dictionary /
Daniel Jones Spoken pronunciation
edited by for every word - now
Peter Roach,
American English too!
James Hartman
& Jane Setter

DUDLEY
 Boston Public LHxary
Boston, MA 02116
Symbols used for the Transcriptions

Vowel Phonemes:
British: American:
I as in 'pit' I as in 'pit'
e as in 'pet' e as in 'pet'
ae as in 'pat' ae as in 'pat'
A as in 'cut' A as in 'cut'
D as in 'pot' u as in 'put'
u as in 'put' 3 as in 'potato', 'America'
3 as in 'potato', 'uppcL'
i: as in 'key'
i: as in 'key' a: as in 'father'
a: as in 'car' 0 as in 'caught'
d: as in 'core' ei as in 'bait'
ui as in 'coo' ou as in 'boat'
3: as in 'cur'

au as in 'house'
ei as in 'bay' ai as in 'high'
ai as in 'buy' Di as in 'boy'
01 as in 'boy'
3U as in 'low' 3^ ("r-coloured schwa") as in 'mother!
au as in 'how' 3^ ("r-coloured bird vowel") as in 'bird'
19 as in 'here'
ea as in 'there'
U3 as in 'moor'

Consonant Phonemes:
p as in 'pea' b as in 'bee'
t as in 'tea' d as in 'do'
k as in 'key' g as in 'go'
f as in 'fat' V as in 'vat'
0 as in 'thin' d as in 'that'
s as in 'sip' z as in 'zip'

J as in 'ship' 3 as in 'measure'
h as in 'hat'

m as in 'map' 1 as in 'led'
n as in 'nap' r as in 'red'
0 as in 'hang' j as in 'yet'
w as in 'wet'
t J as in 'chin'

d3 as in 'gin'

Non-phonemic symbols for English

i as in 'react', 'happy"
u as in 'to each', 'influenza'
3 (superscript schwa) as in 'sudden' /'sAd.^n/: vowel may be pronounced, or may be
omitted with the following consonant becoming syllabic.
1 (syllabic /I/) as in 'bottle'
t ("flapped /t/") (American pronunciation) as in 'better'

Symbols for other languages

X (voiceless velar fricative) as in 'loch', 'Bach'
2E, a:, 5:, 3:, (nasalised vowels) as in French 'vin', 'change', 'mon', 'Lebrun'
hi (voiceless lateral fricative) as in Welsh 'Llangollen'
Prosodic marks
'
(primary stress) as in 'better' /'bet. 9/
,
(secondary stress) as in 'retell' /,ri:'tel/
. (syllable division) as in 'differ' /'dif .3/

italic symbols
Italic symbols are optional sounds, which may be pronounced or omitted.
CAMBRIDGE
English
Pronouncing
Dictionary
 7 1

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

Cambridge, New York, Melbourne, Madrid, Cape Town, Singapore, Sao Paulo

Cambridge University Press

The Edinburgh Building, Cambridge CB2 2RU, UK
www.cambridge.org
Information on this title: www.cambridge.org/978052 1 680868

© Cambridge University Press 2006

This publication is in copyright. Subject to statutory exception
and to the provisions of relevant collective licensing agreements,
no reproduction of any part may take place without the written
permission of Cambridge University Press.

Fh-st published by J. M. Dent & Sons Ltd 1 9 1

First published by Cambridge University Press 1 99
This edition published 2006

Printed in Italy by LegoPrint s.p.A

A catalogue record for this publication is available from the British Library

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Cambridge English pronouncing dictionary. - 17th ed. / [edited by Peter Roach, James
Hartman, Jane Setter].

p. cm.
Cover title: English pronouncing dictionary
Rev. ed. of: English pronouncing dictionary. 16th ed. 2003
Includes bibliographical references and index.
ISBN-13: 978-0-521-86230-1
ISBN- 10: 0-521-86230-2
ISBN-13: 978-0-521-68086-8 (pbk.)
ISBN- 10: 0-521-68086-7 (pbk.)
[etc.]

I.Roach, Peter (Peter John) II. Hartman, James, 1939- III. Setter, Jane. IV. Jones, Daniel,
1881-1967. English pronouncing dictionary. V. English pronouncing dictionary. VI. Title
English pronouncing dictionary.

ISBN-13 978-0-521-86230-1 hardback

ISBN- 10 0-521-86230-2 hardback
ISBN-13 978-0-521-68086-8 paperback
ISBN- 10 0-521-68086-7 paperback
ISBN-13 978-0-521-68087-5 paperback + cd-rom
ISBN- 10 0-521-68087-5 paperback + cd-rom
Editors' preface to the 1 7th edition iv

Introduction v

Part 1 : Introduction to the English Pronouncing Dictionary v

1.1 What is the English Pronouncing Dictionary? v

1.2 Whose pronunciation is represented? v

1 .3 How are the pronunciations chosen? vi

1.4 Regional accents vi

1.5 Pronunciation of foreign words vi

1 .6 Usage notes vii

*'
1.7 Syllable divisions vii

Part 2: Principles of transcription viii

2.1 The phoneme principle viii

2.2 Vowels and diphthongs viii

2.3 Consonants x

2.4 Non-English sounds xi

2.5 Stress xii

2.6 Syllable divisions xiii

2.7 Assimilation xiii

2.8 Treatment of /r/ xiv

2.9 Use of I'll and /u/ xiv

2.10 Syllabic consonants xiv

2.1 1 Optional sounds xv

2.12 Elision xv

Part 3: Explanatory notes xvi

References in introduction xviii

List of recommended reading xviii

The International Phonetic Alphabet xx

Index of Information Panels xxi

The dictionary 1

Study Section 573

iii
Introduction

authoritative guide to pronunciation, and for users

Editors' preface to the of English as a foreign or second language all over
the world.
17th Edition
Above all, the aim of the dictionary is to include
information which is relevant to the needs of con-
The English Pronouncing Dictionary was first temporary users and which is presented in the
published in 1917, perhaps the greatest work of clearest possible way. This aim has informed both
the greatest of British phoneticians, Daniel Jones the choice of vocabulary covered and the range of
(bom in 1881). Jones was Professor of Phonetics pronunciations shown. The 15'*^ edition saw a
at University College London from 1921 until his massive injection of 18,000 new words. Large
retirement in 1949. He was still an occasional vis- numbers of terms connected with science and
itor to the department in 1967 when Peter Roach technology were added, as well as hundreds of
was there as a postgraduate student of phonetics, people and places which had acquired fame or
though he died in December of that year. The last notoriety in recent years. Personal names, both
edition of the English Pronouncing Dictionary in first names and family names, were based on cen-

which Jones was direcdy involved was the 12^^, sus reports and statistical analysis, and many sub-
and the 13'*^ was substantially revised by A. C. ject areas such as literature and law were revised
Gimson, his successor as Professor of Phonetics at and updated. For the first time, US spellings and
University College. From the 13'*' edition, Gimson vocabulary items were included.
was assisted by Dr. Susan Ramsaran, and in her
preface to the 14'^ edition she notes that they had This process of updating continues with each new
been making plans for a 15'*^ edition at the time of edition, and we are fortunate to have the use of the
Gimson 's death. After this, the publishing rights Cambridge International Corpus, a collection of
were acquired from the original publishers, J.M. around 800 million words of written and tran-
Dent & Sons, by Cambridge University Press. scribed spoken texts from a variety of genres. This
corpus informs all Cambridge dictionaries, and
With the publication of the 15^'^ edition in 1997, gives us clear, empirical evidence for new words
the English Pronouncing Dictionary entered the (general and proper nouns) which have come to
computer age. All the entries were converted into prominence since the previous edition. The 16'^
a computer database, and transferred electronical- edition added information panels explaining pho-
ly between phonetics experts in Reading, Leeds, netics terminology and discussing the relationship
Kansas, Hong Kong, then back to Cambridge. between spelling and pronunciation, and this 17^*^
The process of updating and adding to previous edition also has a study section introducing sever-
editions has therefore become much more effi- al fascinating pronunciation topics such as differ-
cient. Versions of this database are available elec- ences between British and American pronuncia-
tronically and are currently being used by lan- tion. Weak forms, and Intonation.
guage researchers in both academic and commer-
cial institutions. For details of licensing the data- In the Preface to the 15"^ edition we thanked the
base, see the Cambridge Dictionaries website: many people who had contributed to our work,
www.dictionary .Cambridge .org and our debt to them remains, as it did for the 16'*"

Edition. Above all, we are very grateful to Liz

The other major development for the English Walter, our Commissioning Editor at Cambridge
Pronouncing Dictionary is the creation of a CD- University Press, who has overseen the production
ROM version. This 17^ edition now has both of the 15'^ and 16^^ Editions and continued to work
Britishand American spoken pronunciations for tirelessly to adviseand encourage us on the 17'*^
every word in the dictionary. For linguists and We would also like to thank Diane Cranz and
learners of English, there is also the ability to Dominic Glennon, who have grappled heroically
search on both alphabetic and phonetic characters, with the challenges of producing the CD-ROM, as
and to record the user's own voice and compare it well as Catherine Sangster and her colleagues in
with the spoken pronunciation on the CD-ROM. the BBC Pronunciation Unit for their generous
advice.
The English Pronouncing Dictionary has been in
use for almost 90 years, and during that time it has PETER ROACH
become established as a classic work of reference, JAMES HARTMAN
both for native speakers of English wanting an JANE SETTER

iv
 Introduction

schools". Accordingly, he felt able to refer to his

Introduction model as "Public School Pronunciation" (PSP). In
later editions, e.g. that of 1937, he added the remark
that boys in boarding-schools tend to lose their
It is strongly recommended that users of this markedly local peculiarities, whereas this is not the
dictionary read the introduction, since a full case for those in day-schools. He had by 1926,
understanding of the information in it will ensure however, abandoned the term PSP in favour of
the most effective use of the dictionary. "Received Pronunciation" (RP). The type of speech
he had in mind had for centuries been regarded as a
(PART I) 'What is the English Pronouncing kind of standard, having its base in the educated
Dictionary?': The intended use of the dictionary, pronunciation of London and the Home Counties
the principles of its design and the accents of (the counties surrounding London). Its use was not
English represented in it. restricted to this region, however, being
characteristic by the nineteenth century of upper-
(PART 2) 'Principles of Transcription': The main class speech throughout the country. The Editor of
characteristics of the British and American accents. the 14th Edition of this dictionary, A.C. Gimson,
commented 1977 "Such a definition of RP is
in
(PART 3) 'Explanatory Notes': How to interpret hardly tenable today", and went on "If I have
the information provided with the individual words retained the traditional, though imprecise, term
in the dictionary. 'received pronunciation' it is because the label has
,

such wide currency in books on present-day

English and because it is a convenient name for an
Part 1 : Introduction to the English
accent which remains generally acceptable and
Pronouncing Dictionary intelligible within Britain".

1 .1 What is the English Pronouncing For this editiona more broadly-based and
Dictionary? accessible model accent for British English is
This dictionary is designed to provide information represented, and pronunciations for one broadly-
on the current pronunciation of approximately conceived accent of American English have been
80,000 English words and phrases. For each entry, added. The time has come to abandon the archaic
a British and an American pronunciation is shown name Received Pronunciation. The model used for
(see Section i .2 below). The pronunciation is given British English is what is referred to as BBC
in modified phonemic transcription, and you need English; this is the pronunciation of professional
to understand the principles of phonemic speakers employed by the BBC as newsreaders and
transcription in order to be able to make proper use announcers on and BBC2 television, the
BBCi
of this information (see Section 2.1 below). World Service and BBC Radio 3 and 4, as well as
many commercial broadcasting organisations such
The Pronouncing Dictionary provides much as ITN. Of course, one finds differences between
essential information that is not available in a such speakers - individual broadcasters all have
general dictionary, such as the pronunciation of their own personal characteristics, and an increasing
proper names, the pronunciation of all inflected number of broadcasters with Scottish, Welsh and
forms of each word, and a larger amount of detail Irish accents are employed. However, the accent
about variant pronunciations than is usual in a described here is typical of broadcasters with an
general dictionary. English accent, and there is a useful degree of
consistency in the broadcast speech of these
1.2 Whose pronunciation is represented? speakers. Their speech does not carry for most
A pronouncing dictionary must base its people the connotations of high social class and
recommendations on one or more models. A privilege that PSP and RP have had in the past. An
pronunciation model is a carefully chosen and additional advantage in concentrating on the accent
defined accent of a language. In the first edition of of broadcasters is that it is easy to gain access to
(1917), Daniel Jones described the
this dictionary examples, and the sound quality is usually of a very
type of pronunciation recorded as "that most high standard.
usually heard in everyday speech in the families of
Southern English persons whose menfolk have For American English, the selection also follows
been educated at the great public boarding- what is frequently heard from professional voices

V
Introduction

on national network news and information observers of the pronunciation of English

programmes. It is similar to what has been termed (particularly broadcast English) over many years.
"General American", which refers to a The opinion of many colleagues and acquaintances '

geographically (largely non-coastal) and socially has also been a valuable source of advice. |
based set of pronunciation features. It is important
to note that no single dialect - regional or social - In general, a pronunciation typical of a more
has been singled out as an American standard. Even casual, informal style of speaking is given for
national media (radio, television, movies, CD- common words, and a more careful pronunciation
ROM, etc.), with professionally trained voices have for uncommon words. In real life, speakers tend to
|
speakers with regionally mixed features. However, articulate most carefully when listeners are likely to
"Network English", in its most colourless form, can have difficulty in recognising the words they hear.
be described as a relatively homogeneous dialect When more than one pronunciation of a word is

that reflects the ongoing development of given, the order of the alternatives is important.
progressive American dialects (Canadian English The first pronunciation given is believed to be the

has several notable differences). This "dialect" most usual one although the distance between the
some The alternatives may vary, with some alternant forms
'

itself contains variant forms. variants

included within this targeted accent involve vowels rivalling the first-given in perceived frequency
before /r/, possible differences in words like 'cot' while others may be a more distant second.
and 'caught' and some vowels before /I/. It is fully
rhotic. These differences largely pass unnoticed by 1.4 Regional Accents
the audiences for Network English, and are also A pronouncing dictionary that systematically
reflective of age differences. What are thought to be presented the pronunciations of a range of regional
the more progressive (used by educated, socially accents would be very valuable, but it would be
mobile, and younger speakers) variants are listed very much bigger than the present volume and the
first in each entry. The intent is to list the variety of job of ensuring an adequate coverage which treated
pronunciations with the least amount of regional or all accents as equally important would have taken
social marking, while still being sensitive to the many years. In the case of some place-names,
traits of the individual word. information about local pronunciations has been
retained or added as well as "official" broadcasting
1 .3 How are the pronunciations chosen? ones, but the other words are given only in the \

It is important to remember that the pronunciation standard accents chosen for British and American
of English words is not governed by a strict set of English.
rules; most words have more than one
pronunciation, and the speaker's choice of which to 1 .5Pronunciation of foreign words
use depends on a wide range of factors. These Many of the words in an English dictionary are of
include the degree of formality, the amount of foreign origin, and in previous editions of this
background noise, the speed of utterance, the dictionary many such words have been given both
speaker's perception of the listener and the in an Anglicised pronunciation used by most
frequency with which the speaker uses the word. English speakers, and in a broad phonetic
For example, the two words 'virtuous' and transcription of the "authentic" pronunciation in the
'virtuoso' are closely similar in spelling and share a original language. This edition does not give
common origin. However, the former is more detailed phonetic transcriptions of foreign words;
common than the latter, and for British English the primary aim of this dictionary is to list

/'v3:.tju.3s/ is given as the first pronunciation of pronunciations likely to be used by educated

the former but /'vai.tju.su.sau/ for the latter speakers of English and an authentic pronunciation
,
|

(which in general isof more careful

typical would in some circumstances be quite inappropriate
speech). If such variation did not exist, most of the (pronouncing 'Paris' as /pasr'i:/, for example). In i

work of compiling a pronouncing dictionary could some cases the information is unnecessary (very
be done easily by means of one of the available few English speakers would attempt, or even
computer programs that convert English spelling recognise, an authentic pronunciation of a word
into a phonemic transcription. Ultimately, however, from a non-European language), while in other

the decisions about which pronunciation to cases it is difficult to establish the authentic original

recommend, which pronunciations have dropped (many African place-names, for example, have
j

out of use, and so on, have been based on the reached us after being adapted by British French or ,
j

editors' intuitions as professional phoneticians and Portuguese colonists; place-names in Spain may be !

vi
i
 Introduction

pronounced in different ways according to their as:as if Italian: .bol.a'njei.zei. In a few cases it
regional affiliation, so that the name of Barcelona has been necessary to mark separate British and
might be given a Catalan or a Castilian Spanish American pronunciations within this field, as the
pronunciation, while other Spanish names are degree of Anglicisation of any given word may
different according to whether they originate in vary between British and American English.
Spain or South America). Words and names of
foreign origin are therefore given in what is felt to 1.6 Usage notes
be the pronunciation likely to be used among Usage notes are included with some words. In
educated speakers of English. some cases these are needed so that users of the
dictionary can understand how alternative
In some cases it is possible to identify an alternative pronunciations are to be used. In some cases the
pronunciation which represents an attempt to rules needed for correct pronunciation are quite
pronounce manner closer to the supposed
in a complex, most noticeably in the case of the so-
original. This is marked by first indicating the called "weak-form words" such as 'there', 'her'.
language which the speaker would be aiming at, Explanations with examples are given in such cases.
then giving the pronunciation, using where
necessary additional phonetic symbols not required 1.7 Syllable divisions
for the phonemic transcription of English. For marked
Earlier editions of this dictionary regularly
example, the word 'bolognese' is widely used to the divisionbetween syllables. This practice was
refer to a sauce served with pasta. This is given as largely abandoned in the 14th Edition, but the
/.bol.a'neiz/ for British English and as present edition gives syllable divisions in all

/,bou.l3'ni:z/ for American; for speakers of both cases, since it is felt that foreign learners will
groups, a pronunciation aimed at being nearer to find the information useful. Syllable division is
the Italian would be /,bDl.3'njei.zei/
original marked with the symbol . recommended by the
(though this would still be different from the International Phonetic Association. The decision
pronunciation that would be produced by an Italian on where to place a syllable division is not always
speaker). To indicate that this last pronunciation is easy, and the rules used in this work are explained
aimed at sounding Italian, it is marked in the entry later in this Introduction (Section 2.6).

vii
 ,

Introduction

Part 2: Principles of transcription (a) British English

British English (BBC accent) is generally
2.1 The phoneme principle described as having short vowels, long vowels and
The basic principle of the transcription used is, as diphthongs. There are said to be seven short
in all previous editions, phonemic. This means that vowels, five long ones and eight diphthongs. At the
a small set of symbols is used to represent the end of this section some attention is also given to
sounds that can be shown to be distinctive in triphthongs.
English, so that replacing one phoneme by another
can change the identity of a word. We do not • Short vowels:
usually add phonetic detail such as the presence of pit pet pat putt pot put another
glottal stops, aspiration or vowel devoicing. It is I e ae A D u 3 a
usual to put slant brackets before and after symbols
representing phonemes (e.g. the word 'cat' would • Long vowels:
be represented phonemically as /kaet/). When non- bean barn born boon bum
phonemic symbols are used, the convention is to i: a: o: u: 3:
use square brackets (e.g. the glottal stop will be
represented as [?]). In entries in the dictionary • Diphthongs:
however, we do not use these brackets,
itself, in bay buy boy no now peer pair poor
order to keep the information simple; only in ei ai 01 9U au is ea ua
explanatory notes do we use slant or square
brackets. For an explanation of the principle of the These vowels and diphthongs may be placed on the
phoneme and some of the problems associated with Cardinal Vowel quadrilateral as shown in Figs, i -

it, see Roach (2000), Chapters 5 and 13. The use of 3. Itshould be noted that though each vowel (or
phonemic transcription in works on pronunciation diphthong starting-point) is marked with a point
(including this one) has remained in the "realist" (•), it is misleading to think of this as a precise

by Jones, while approaches to

tradition established target; the point represents the centre of an area
the phoneme by theoretical phonologists have within which the typical vowel pronunciation falls.

changed radically during recent decades and

become much more abstract. There are a few • u:
exceptions to our general use of the phoneme
principle that should be mentioned here, however. • i
•u
One is American pronunciations, of the
the use, in
[^] diacritic to indicate the voicing and "flapping" •
of ft/ in words such as 'getting' Z'get.ir)/, and
This an important feature of
• 3, 3:
'better' /'bet. 3^/. is
(• e
American pronunciation, but speakers of British
English find it difficult to apply the rule which •A
determines when voiced and/or flapped.
It/ is
•
Another is the use of the symbols [i] and [u] the ,

use of which is explained below (Section 2.9). • a:

Finally, it is necessary to use a number of special Fig. I BBC English pure vowels
symbols which are not normally used for English
phonemes. This set includes some nasalised vowels
used particularly in some words taken from French,
the [x] sound found in Scottish words such as 'loch'
and some non-linguistic sounds used in certain
exclamations and interjections (see Section 2.4).

2.2 Vowels and diphthongs

It is standard practice in phonetics to represent the
them
quality of vowels and diphthongs by placing
on a four-sided figure usually known as the
Cardinal Vowel quadrilateral (see Roach (2000),
pp. 13-14). This device is used in the vowel
descriptions in the following section. Fig. 2 BBC English closing diphthongs

Viii
 Introduction

(f) Triphthongs create some problems. These three-

vowel sequences are generally held to be composed
of one of the diphthongs /ei, ai, di, 9U, au/ plus a
schwa (e.g. 'layer' /leiaV; 'fire' /faiaV). In British
English many of these triphthongs are pronounced
with such slight movement in vowel quality that it
is difficult for foreign learners to recognise them;

for example, the name 'Ireland' which is generally

,

transcribed /'aia.bnd/, frequently has an initial

syllable which sounds virtually indistinguishable
from /a:/. It seems reasonable in this case to treat
these sounds as being monosyllabic (e.g. the word
'fire' is a single syllable), but in other words and
Fig. 3 BBC English centring diphthongs
names transcribed with the same symbols it seems
A few comments on individual vowels and vowel necessary to insert a syllable division. This is

symbols are needed. The pronunciation of any usually done (i) when there is a morpheme
language is constantly changing, and a dictionary boundary (e.g. 'buyer' /bai.^V) and (ii) when the
such as this one should reflect such changes. word is felt to be foreign (this includes many
However, there is a general reluctance among users Biblical names originating from Hebrew, e.g.
of phonemic transcription to change the symbols 'Messiah').
used too frequently, as this causes existing teaching
materials and textbooks to become out of date. Another problem with triphthongs is that before an
The following remarks apply chiefly to BBC Ivl consonant at the beginning of a following
pronunciation. syllable, the distinction between /aia/ and /ai/
seems to be neutralised - it seems to make no
(a) The length of long vowels and diphthongs is difference whether one represents 'Irish', 'irate' as
very much reduced when they occur in syllables /'ai9.ri//,/ai9'reit/ or as /'ai.rij/ ,/ai'reit/, since
closed by the voiceless or fortis consonants / p, t, there is no regular distinction made in
k, t J /. Thus III! in 'beat' has only about
J, f , G, s, pronunciation. In general, the practice of this
half the length of I'wl in 'bead' or 'bee'; similarly edition is to transcribe such cases as /aia- /.

/ei/ in 'place' is much reduced in length compared

with /ei/ in 'plays' or 'play'. (b) American English
American English is commonly described as
(b) The vowel /ae/, classified as a short vowel, is having lax vowels, tense vowels, and wide
nevertheless comparatively long before /b, d, g, diphthongs. Generally speaking, lax vowels are
d3, m, n/. The quality of this vowel is more open lower and made with less oral tension; they do not
than used to be, and the symbol /a/ might one day
it usually end syllables. Vowel length in American
be considered preferable. We have retained the /ae/ English is generally considered to be conditioned
symbol partly because it is phonetically appropriate by phonological environment, so the long/short
for the corresponding American vowel. distinction described for BBC English is not
usually present, though we have retained the length
(c) The vowel /a/ used to be a back vowel, and the mark on the tense vowels /ii a: o: 3: u:/ in order
, , , ,

symbol was chosen for this reason. This is no to mark their relationship to the English long vowels.
longer a back vowel, but a central one. Alternative Since the diphthongal movement in /ei/ and /ou/ is
symbols could be considered in the future. small in American pronunciation, these are treated
as tense vowels. Vowels preceding Ixl are notably
(d) Among younger speakers, the lull vowel has influenced by rhotic colouring. Word spellings such
moved to a more front quality, with less lip- as 'bird', 'word', 'curd', 'earth', 'jerk', which now
rounding, particularly when preceded by /j/ as in rhyme with 1 2^ I in American English, at one time in
'use'. history had differing vowels. The retroflexed
vowels 1 2^1 and /a^/, stressed and unstressed, are
(e) Among the diphthongs, there seems to be a among those features that noticeably distinguish
progressive decline in the use of /ua/, with h\l American English from BBC English. All vowels
taking its place (e.g. the pronunciation of the word occurring before Ixl within a syllable are likely to
'poor' as /po:/ is increasingly common). become "r-coloured" to some extent.

ix
Introduction

• lax vowels: i e ae a u 3 2.3 Consonants

• tense vowels: i: a: o: 3: u: ei ou . (a) British English (BBC)
• wide diphthongs: au ai oi
• retroflexed vowels ("r-coloured") 3^ • Plosives: p b t d k g
pin bin tin din kin gum
There is an issue in the symbolization of the
diphthong in the word "home". This has for many • Affricates: tj d3
years been represented as /au/, but in earlier chain Jane
editions of this and others of Jones' works the
symbolization /ou/ indicated a rounded initial • Fricatives: f v 0 5 s z
vowel. This is still the preferred transcription for fine vine think this seal Zeal
the American English diphthong. In order to
preserve compatibility with other works, we have J 3 h
chosen to use /au/ for BBC English and /ou/ for sheep measure how
American.
• Nasals: m n g
The American vowel is somewhat closer than
/ae/ sum sun sung
BBC /ae/, and seems to be evolving into an even
closer vowel in many speakers. It is used in the • Approximants: 1 r w j
same words as BBC /ae/ and also in most of the light right wet yet
words which in BBC have I ail when there is no
letter r in the spelling and a fricative consonant at These consonants can be arranged in table form as
the end of the syllable, (e.g. 'pass', 'ask'). The shown below. The layout of the symbols follows
quality of American /ai/ is similar to the BBC /a:/ the principle that, where there are two consonants
vowel; it is used in some of the words which have which differ only in voicing, they are placed side by
/a:/ in BBC when there is no letter r in the spelling side with the voiceless one to the left.
(e.g. 'father', 'calm'). It also replaces the BBC
short /d/ vowel in many words (e.g. 'hot', 'top', (a) Certain types of consonant have a distinction
'bother'): 'bother' rhymes with 'father'. American such as that between HI and /d/; this is commonly
h\l is more open in quality than BBC h\l It is used . classed as a distinction between voiceless and
where BBC has /d:/ (e.g. 'cause', 'walk'), and also voiced consonants, but the distinction is in fact
replaces BBC short /d/ in many words, e.g. 'long', much more complex. Consonants usually classed
'dog'. American /u:/ is similar to BBC /u:/, but is as voiceless are /p, t, k, f, 0, s, J, h, t//, with
also used where BBC has /ju:/ after alveolar voiced partners /b, d, g, v, d, z, 3, d3/. Since the
consonants (e.g. 'new', 'duty'). presence or absence of voicing is often less
important than some other phonetic features, it has
been suggested that instead the terms fortis
(equivalent to voiceless) and lenis (equivalent to
voiced) should be used. These terms imply that the
main distinguishing amount of energy
factor is the
used consonants being
in the articulation (fortis
made with greater energy than lenis). These terms

Table of English Consonants

Bilabial Labio-dental Dental Alveolar °ost-alveolar Palatal Velar Glottal

Plosive P b t d k g
Affricate tj d3
Fricative f V 0 d s z J 3 (X) h

Nasal m n D
Lateral
approximant 1

Approximant w r j
 Introduction

are not used in this dictionary, since the usefulness normally aspirated except when immediately
of this terminology is uncertain. Some of the preceded by I si. Glottalization preceding and, at
characteristics of the two types of consonant are set times, replacing the plosives occurs often in rapid
out below. speech. There are, of course, numerous phonetic
and phonological differences between British and
(b) /p,tj<c/ are typically accompanied by aspiration American English, as there are within regional and
(i.e. an interval of breath before the following social varieties within the two political entities.

vowel onset), especially when initial in a stressed Two differences receive sufficient attention and
syllable. Thus, 'pin' is distinguished from 'bin' have attained sufficient generality within the two
very largely by the aspiration accompanying /p/. varieties that they are represented here. One is

However, in the syllable-initial sequences /sp-, phonetic: the "flapped" medial HI (as in 'butter') is

St-, sk- /, /p, t, k/ lack such aspiration. When /I/, transcribed as lil (see Section 2.1 above); the other
/w/ or Ivl immediately follow /p,t,k/, they are
/j/, is phonological: the presence (in American
devoiced and are pronounced as fricatives. Another English) of postvocalic Ixl (as in 'farmer'
characteristic of /p,t,k/ that is not marked in /'fair.ma^/). It should also be noted that the
transcriptions is glottalization; when one of these difference between "clear" and "dark" l\l is much
consonants is followed by another consonant it is less marked in American than in the BBC accent,
now usual to find that a glottal closure precedes the so that even prevocalic l\l in American
/p/,HI or /k/, particularly if the syllable in which pronunciation sounds dark to English ears.
they occur is stressed. Thus the pronunciation
of 'captain', 'rightful', 'Yorkshire', which are 2.4 Non-English sounds
phonemically /'kaep.tin/, /'rait.f^l/, /'joik.JaV, In addition to the phonemes of English described
could be shown (using the symbol [?] for glottal above, most English speakers are aware of, and
closure) as ['kaeTp.tin], ['rai?t.fl], ['jo:?k.j3n. often attempt to pronounce, some sounds of
Similarly, in American English 'mountain' has one languages other than English. The number of such
pronunciation that could be represented as sounds is small, since most foreign words and
[maO,?ii]. names are Anglicised so that they are pronounced
with English phonemes. We find the voiceless velar
(c) Voiceless consonants have a shortening effect fricative [x] in the Gaelic languages of Scotland
on sounds preceding them within a syllable. Thus and Ireland words such as 'loch' and names such
in
in the words 'right' and 'ride' (/rait/ and /raid/) the as 'Strachan'. The same sound is often used by
diphthong is noticeably shorter in the first word English speakers for the German sound which is
than in the second; in the words 'bent' and 'bend' written 'ch' (e.g. 'Bach' [baix]) and the Spanish
(/bent/ and /bend/), both the vowel Id and the sound spelt 'j' (e.g. 'Badajoz' [.baed.a'xoG] ).The
nasal consonant Inl are shorter in the first word. voiceless lateral fricative [i] is found (always
This length difference is not always easy to observe represented in spelling with '11') in Welsh words
in connected speech. and names such as 'Llanberis'; we give the
pronunciation of this sound as /zl to indicate that it
(d) The consonant /I/ has two different allophones may be pronounced as a voiceless [i] (as many
in BBC English, the so-called "clear" and "dark" British English speakers do), but alternatively as a
allophones. The "clear" one (which has an /i:/-like voiced one: thus //zlaen'ber.is/. The dictionary lists
quality) occurs before vowels, the "dark" one a few names with more than one of these sounds
(which has an /u;/-like quality) before consonants (e.g. Llanelli). Most non- Welsh speakers are
or before a pause. unlikely to pronounce more than one [i] sound in a
word, so we give the pronunciation as /91/ for '11'

(e) The consonants /J/, l-^l, /t J/, d3/, Ivl are usually sounds after the initial one.
accompanied by lip-rounding.
The other case which needs special attention is the
(b)American English pronunciation of French nasalised vowels. Many
The consonants of the American English model, at English speakers attempt to produce something
thephonemic level, may be represented by the similar to the French vowels /e/, /a/, /5/, /ce/ in
same broad scheme used for British English above. words such as 'vin', 'restaurant', 'bon', 'Verdun'.
Similarly, many of the distinguishing phonetic
traits discussed for British English hold for
American English as well: initial /p,t,k/ are

xi
Introduction

Although many speakers do not get close to the word 'year' follows, the stress is often found to
French vowels, the principle adopted here is to use move to the first syllable /aek-/. The whole phrase
symbols for English vowels, with added 'academic year' will have its primary stress on the
nasalisation. The equivalents are: word 'year', so the resulting stress pattern will be
.academic 'year (where ,
represents secondary
French English stress and represents primary
'

stress). To make this

e 2e process easier to understand, this dictionary now
a a: gives specific examples in each case where stress-
5 5: shift is possible except where certain prefixes such
de 3: as 'un-' produce hundreds of such cases. In general,
this shift is would not be a
not obligatory: it

2.5 Stress mispronunciation to say aca.demic 'year. However,

Stress patterns present one of the most difficult it is undoubtedly widespread and in some cases is
problems in a pronouncing dictionary. One reason used almost without exception: for example,
for this is that many polysyllabic words have more although the adjective 'compact' on its own is

than one possible stress pattern, and one must pronounced with the stress pattern - '- in the phrase ,

consider carefully which should be recommended. 'compact disc' it is virtually always pronounced
Secondly, the stress of many words changes in with stress on the first syllable.
different contexts, and it is necessary to indicate
how this happens. Thirdly, there is no (c) necessary to decide how many levels of
It is

straightforward way to decide on how many mark. The minimum possible range is two:
stress to
different levels of stress are recognisable. stressed and unstressed. This is inadequate for
representing English words in a pronouncing
(a) Where more than one stress pattern is possible, dictionary: a word such as 'controversial' clearly
the preferred pronunciation is given first and then has stress(es) on the first and third syllables, and
alternatives are listed. Many dictionaries use the equally clearly has stronger stress on the third
convention of representing stress patterns using syllable than on the first. It is therefore necessary to
dashes to represent syllables: thus the two possible recognise an intermediate level of stress
patterns for 'cigarette' (,ciga'rette and 'cigarette) ("secondary"). The transcription of this word,
can be shown as and '— This convention,
. therefore, is /.kDn.trs'vsi.J^l/. An argument can

which is sometimes referred to (incorrectly) as be made for recognising yet another level (tertiary
"Morse Code", is used in this work for short words, stress): in a word such as 'indivisibility', for

since it is economical on space. However, in longer example, it can be claimed that the level of stress on
words users are likely to find it difficult to interpret. the third syllable /viz/ is weaker than that on the

In the planning of this edition, an experiment was first syllable /in/, which has secondary stress
carried out to test this, and it was found that readers (primary stress being placed on the penultimate
(both native speakers and non-native speakers of syllable /bil/). However, introducing this extra
English) do indeed take less time to read word level creates a degree of complexity that it is better
stress patterns when the whole word is given, rather to avoid. In EPD14 some long polysyllabic words
than just a "dashes and dots" pattern (Stromberg were transcribed with two primary stress marks
and Roach, 1993). Consequently, words of more (e.g. 'cross-examination' was given as
than three syllables are given in full when /'krDsig.zaemi'neiJn/): for the present edition only
alternative stress patterns are being given. one primary stress may occur in a word or compound.

(b) The most common case of variable stress (d) Secondary stresses have only limited
placement caused by context is what is usually occurrence after a primary stress: such a secondary
nowadays known as "stress-shift". As a general stress is only marked in closed or hyphenated
rule, when a word of several syllables has a stress compound words where the second element is
near the end of the word, and is followed by another polysyllabic (e.g. 'fish, monger).
word with stress near its beginning, there is a
tendency for the stress in the first word to move (e) Stress assignment on prefixes:
nearer the beginning if it contains a syllable that is
capable of receiving stress. For example, the word (i) In words containing a prefix such as, for
'academic' in isolation usually has the stress on the example, con-, de-, im-, in-, secondary
penultimate syllable /-dem-/. However, when the stress is not applied to the prefix where

xii
 Introduction

the following (i.e. second) syllable is (a) As far as possible, syllables should not be
stressed. Examples include 'intoxicate' divided in a way that violates what is known of
/in'tok.si.keit (us)-'ta:k-/. English syllable structure. The 'Maximal Onsets
Principle', which is widely recognised in

(ii) Where the prefix is separable, however, as contemporary phonology, is followed as far as
in impossible, a variant showing secondary possible. This means that, where possible, syllables
stress on the prefix is listed, as follows: should be divided in such a way that as many
/im'pDs.a.bl ,,im -/. consonants as possible are assigned to the
beginning of the syllable to the right (if one thinks
(iii) In all other cases, primary or secondary in terms of how they are written in transcription),
stress is applied to the prefix where rather than to the end of the syllable to the left.
appropriate. However, when thiswould result in a syllable
ending with a stressed /i/, /e/, /ae/, /a/, /d/ or /u/, it is
(0 words which do not have a prefix
In the case of considered that this would constitute a violation of
but have a stressed second syllable preceded by a English phonotactics, and the first (or only)
syllable with a full vowel (e.g. 'shampoo', intervocalic consonant is assigned to the preceding
'Chinese') the first syllable is usually treated as syllable; thus the word 'better' is divided /'bet.aV ,

unstressed, though in some cases capable of whereas 'beater' is divided /'bii.taV. In the case of
receiving primary stress through stress-shift. unstressed short vowels, /e/, /qp/, /a/ and Id/ are also
prevented from appearing in syllable-final position;
2.6 Syllable divisions however, unstressed /i/ and /u/ are allowed the
The 14th Edition of EPD marked syllable division same "privilege of occurrence" as /a/ when a
(using hyphens) only when it was important to consonant begins a following syllable, and may
distinguish between the affricate /t// and the therefore occur in final position in unstressed
phonemes HI and /// at a syllable juncture (e.g. syllables except pre-pausally. Thus in a word such
'satchel' /'saetjal/ and 'nutshell' /'riAt-Jel/). as 'develop', the syllable division is /di'vel.ap/.
However, although native speakers may well find
no difficulty in dividing words into syllables, it (b) Notwithstanding the above, words in
seems that learners of English have trouble in doing compounds should not be re-divided syllabically in
so, and the divisions are therefore marked. a way that does not agree with perceived word
Descriptions of stress and rhythm are usually boundaries. For example, 'hardware' could in
expressed in terms of syllables, and so it is helpful theory be divided /'ha:.dwe97, but most readers
to have polysyllabic words clearly broken up into would find this counter-intuitive and would prefer
their constituent syllables. The syllabified /'haid.weaV. This principle applies to open, closed
transcription of a polysyllabic word is easier to read and hyphenated compounds.
and interpret than an undivided one. In addition, the
dictionary is likely to be of interest to the field of 2.7 Assimilation
speech and language technology, where syllable Assimilation is a process found in all languages

divisions can be useful in developing automatic which causes speech sounds to be modified in a way
speech and language analysis systems. which makes them more similar to their neighbours.
A well-known example is that of English alveolar
A dot . is used to divide syllables, in accordance consonants such as /t d n/, which, when they are
, ,

with the recommendations of the

current followed by a consonant which does not have
International Phonetic Association. These may be alveolar place of articulation, tend to adopt the place
read in the IPA Handbook (International Phonetic of articulation of the following consonant. Thus the
Association 1999). However, this is not used where /t/ atthe end of 'foot' /fut/ changes to /p/ when
a stress mark '
or ,
occurs, as these are effectively followed by /b/ in the word 'football', giving the
also syllable division markers. pronunciation /'f up. boil/. A similar case is the
assimilation of /s/ to a following /J/ or /j/, resulting
No completely satisfactory scheme of syllable in the pronunciation of 'this ship' as /dij'jip/ and
division can be produced - all sets of rules will throw 'this year' as /diJ'jiaV. This assimilation can be
up some cases which cannot be dealt with properly. considered to be optional.
The principles used in this edition are set out below.
This requires some discussion of phonotactics , the The assimilation of In/ is a rather special case:
study of permissible phoneme sequences. many English words begin with the prefixes 'in-'

xiii
Introduction

and and in a number of cases the Inl of these

'un-', (with a corresponding 'neutralised' symbol /u/),
prefixes followed by a consonant which is not
is though this is needed much less frequently. This
alveolar. In some cases it seems to be normal that issue, and the issues which follow, are discussed in
the Inl is regularly assimilated to the place of detail in Roach (2000), pp. 84-86.
||
articulation of the following consonant (e.g.
'inquest' /'ig.kwest/), while in others this (a) In word-final position, and /u/ do not occur.
III

assimilation is optional (e.g. 'incautious' may be Word-final close vowels are transcribed with /i/ and
,

/in'koi.Jas/ or /ig'koi.Jas/). Where it is clear that Ixil if unstressed. Word-final I'vJ and /u:/ are possible

the prefix is attached to a word that exists both with stress ('grandee', 'bamboo') and without
independently, so that prefix and stem are easily ('Hindi', 'argue'), although in the unstressed case it ;

separable, the assimilation normally treated as

is is often not possible to draw a clear line between I'rJ ,

optional. When it seems more like an integral part and I'll , or between /u:/ and Inl.
of the the assimilation is shown
word, as I

obligatory. The occurrence of assimilation in (b) In compounds such as 'busybody' and names >

British and American English may differ. such as 'Merry weather', I'll is permitted to occur g

word-medially, e.g. 'busybody' is transcribed fj

2.8 Treatment of Irl /'biz. i, bod. i (ys) 'biz.i.bai.di/) and 'Merry- ^

The accent used for British English is classed as weather' as /'mar. i, wed. a*" (us) 'mer.i, wed.a^/ .
|

non-rhotic - the phoneme 1x1 is not usually In all other cases word-medially. III is used when \

pronounced except when a vowel follows it. The the vowel is unstressed, unless a vowel follows (see )

American pronunciations, on the other hand, do below).

show a rhotic accent, and in general in the accent
described. III is pronounced where the letter r is (c) The vowel symbols III and lul only occur in

found in the spelling. front of another vowel symbol if they form part of a
composite (diphthong or triphthong) phoneme
It is necessary to show, in British English entries, symbol (e.g. /i3, U9/). Otherwise I'll or lul is used
cases of potential pronunciation of /r/, mainly in (e.g. 'scurrying' /'skAr.i.ir)/, 'influenza'
word-final position; in other words, it is necessary to /.in.flu'en.za/.
indicate, in a word such as 'car', that though the
word when said in isolation does not have Irl in the (d) A matter related to this decision concerns words
pronunciation (/ka:/), there is a potential Irl which is ending in '-ier', '-eer', '-ia'. The usual transcription
realised if a vowel follows (e.g. in 'car owner'). This in the 14th Edition of the EPD was /la/. However,
is indicated by giving the transcription as /ka:7, 'reindeer' and 'windier' (comparative form of
where the superscript /V indicates the potential for 'windy') do not have identical pronunciations in
pronunciation. This is traditionally known as their final syllables in British English (BBC). In this
'linking r'. A controversial question is that of so- edition, the altemafive /-ja/ previously given for the
called 'intrusive r', where the phoneme Irl is latter type of word has been dropped; 'reindeer' is
pronounced when no 'r' is seen in the spelling. For transcribed as /'rein.disV and 'windier' as
example, the phrase 'china and glass' will often be /' w1n.di.9V. The latter transcription, which indicates
pronounced with Irl at the end of the word 'china'; a different (closer) vowel quality in the second
although this type of pronunciation is widespread in syllable of 'windier', and implies a pronunciation
the speech of native speakers of the accent described, with three rather than two syllables, is felt to be
it is still safer not to recommend it to foreign accurate in terms of contemporary pronunciation.
learners, and it is therefore avoided in this dictionary.
The long vowels I'vJ and /u:/ may also occur before
2.9 Use of/i/and/u/ other vowels, but only when in a stressed syllable

There are many places in present-day British and (e.g. 'skiing' /'skii.ir)/, 'canoeing' /ka'nui.ir)/).
American English where the distinction between III
and I'wl is neutralised. For example, the final vowel 2.10 Syllabic consonants
of 'city' and 'seedy' seems to belong neither to the Syllabic consonants are frequently found in English
III phoneme nor to /i:/. The symbol l\l is used in this pronunciation: these are cases where instead of an
case (though it is not, strictly speaking, a phoneme expected vowel-plus-consonant sequence, the
symbol; there no obvious way to choose suitable
is consonant alone (usually one of /m, n, r), 1, r/) is
brackets for this symbol, but phoneme brackets // pronounced with the rhythmical value of a syllable.
will be used for simplicity). A parallel argument (See Roach, 2000, pp. 86-90.) In EPD 14, syllabic
can be made for the distinction between /u/ and /u:/ consonants were only marked where there is

xiv
 Introduction

many cases where sounds which are produced in

ambiguity in the pronunciation of a word; for
words pronounced on their own, or in slow, careful
example, word such as 'bottle' the transcription
in a ,

speech, are not found in a different style of speech.

/'botl/ is said to imply unambiguously that the /I/ is
This is known as elision, and this dictionary
syllabic, whereas in the derived form 'bottling'
normally does not show elisions in order to avoid
there may be two pronunciations, one with and one
adding a large number of additional pronunciations
without a syllabic /I/. In this instance the EPD14
that are typical of casual speech. It is usual to
preferred pronunciation was /'botlig/, with
explain elision in terms of the Principle of Least
bntlio/ given as an alternative.
Effort - we try to avoid doing more work than is

The main problem here is how to deal with optional

necessary. We find elision most commonly in the

and obligatory syllabicity and the permissibility of

simplification of consonant clusters. A common
example is the loss of /t/ and Id/ in combination
vowels. The most frequently found case is where an
with other consonants. Examples are:
item may have (i) a schwa vowel followed by a non-
syllabic consonant, (ii) a syllabic consonant not
'act badly' /.aekt'baed.li/ (careful speech)
preceded by schwa or (iii) a non-syllabic consonant
/,aek'baEd.li/ (rapid speech)
not preceded by schwa. For example, 'lightening'
may be (i) /'lai.ta.nir)/, (ii) Z'lait.n.ir)/ or (iii) 'strange person' /.streinds'pai.s^n (y|)
/'lait.nir)/. Such items are transcribed as -'p3^:.s^n/ (careful speech)y,strein3'p3i.s^n
Z'lai.t^n.ir)/ and /'lait.nir)/, the first representing
(Oi) -'pa^i.s^n/ (rapid speech)
cases (i) and (ii), in which there are three syllables,
and the second representing only the disyllabic The fricative /9/ is also frequently lost in clusters in
pronunciation, (iii). The use of superscript schwa in rapid speech. Examples are:
words such as /'lai.t^n.ir)/ should be interpreted as
meaning that the schwa may be pronounced, or may 'sixth place' /.siksG'pleis/ (careful speech)
be omitted while giving its syllabic character to the /.siks'pleis/ (rapid speech)
following consonant.
Elision of vowels is also found, and again this

Syllabic nasals are not usual where they would seems to be characteristic of rapid or casual speech.
result in a nasal-plosive-syllabic consonant Examples are:
sequence (e.g. 'London', 'abandon' must contain a
schwa vowel in the final syllable). 'philosophy' /fi'Ios.a.fi (Os) -'lai.sa-/ (careful
speech) /fa'los.fi (ys) -'lais.fi/ (rapid speech)
2.11 Optional sounds
'persuade' /pa'sweid pa^'-/ (careful
The convention used in EPD14 of printing
speech) /psweid/ (rapid speech)
phoneme symbols in italics to indicate that they
may be omitted is retained, though used more
sparingly. It is not necessary to give alternative
pronunciations that simply follow general rules of
simplification that apply in rapid speech. For
example, pointing out the possibility of omitting the
[d] sound in 'engine' seems unnecessary, whereas it
does seem worth recording the fact that some
speakers pronounce words such as 'lunch' and
'French' with a final /ntj/ while others have final
/nj/. There is a difference between the two cases:
the former is a straightforward example of elision,
and needs no special explanation that refers to a
specific word or class of word, while the latter is a
particular case of an insertion or deletion that is
restricted to a particular phonological environment;
speakers are usually consistent in using one or other
of the alternative pronunciations in the latter case.

2.12 Elision
As mentioned in the preceding section, there are

XV
Introduction

Part 3: Explanatory notes

Pronunciations are shown in

order of frequency.

affectation ,aef .ek'tei. J%^^P) -s

Variant pronunciations show

the parts that are different
from the first pronunciation.

Inflections and derived forms

adapt si'daept^s -s -ing -ir) -ed -id^
of words are shown after the •ive -IV
main form.

British pronunciations.

Barnardo ba'nai.dou^^bgx^
This sign shows that an
American pronunciation
— (ffls) b^^'nairj
follows. If this sign not
is

shown, the pronunciation is

the same for British and

American.

For US pronunciations, only

the part that is different from deportee ,dii!poi'tii (uf^oir^-s -
the British is shown.

The 'cutback bar'shows the

place at which a word is
divided so that alternative
actuarly 'aek.tju.s.rli, -tju.erii
endings can be shown without
having to print the entire (g)-tju- -ies -iz
word forms
again. Inflected
and derived forms are added
to this stem.

xvi
 Introduction

apple 'aep. T-s -z 'apple .blossom;

shown
Stress patterns are for
common compounds and ^apple .butter; .apple 'sauce
idioms.
(US) 'apple .sauce; 'apple .tree; the
.apple of one's 'eye

In some words, the stress

Adriatic .ei.dri'aet.ik (gs) aet - stress
moves according to the
shift :(^rmiic'St^
position of the word. This is

and is
called 'stress shift'
indicated with an example.

AdettmThe YemeniiQiA^n (ys) 'a:-, 'ei-

Glosses indicate where in Grampian regionTiedd.^n

pronunciations differ
according to meaning.

advent(A))2ed.vent, -v^nt -s -s
Words which can be used with
or without a capital letter are
shown like this.

A semi-colon indicates that adenoidectom|y

the alternatives that follow
cannot be added to the ,aed.^.noi'dek.t9.mli,-in.oi'
pronunciation given earlier.
® -^n.oiC-', ,aed.noi'->ies-iz

Variant spelling of the word.

Acheulean ^heuliagg'[j^)^uiJi.9n
Italic characters indicate that
a sound is optional.

xvii
 . ,

Introduction

References in introduction List of recommended reading

Roach, P. (2000) English Phonetics and A. Works principally on British English

Phonology, (3rd Edition), Cambridge Brazil, D. (1994) Pronunciation for Advanced
University Press. Learners of English, Cambridge University
Press.
Stromberg, K. and Roach, P. (1993) 'The This book examines the sound system of
representation of stress-patterns in English in the context of connected speech and
pronunciation dictionaries: 'Morse-code' vs. describes how intonation works in practice.
orthographic marking' Journal of the
,

International Phonetic Association, vol.23 .3 Cauldwell, R. (2002) Streaming speech: listening

PP- 55-58. and pronunciation for advanced learners of
English, Speechinaction. CD-ROM.
Michaelis, H. and Jones, D. (19 13) A Phonetic Material for practical study of contemporary
Dictionary of the English Language, Carl pronunciation, available in British and
Meyer (Gustav Prior) American versions.

Collins, B. and Mees, I. M. (2003) Practical

Phonetics and Phonology: a resource book for
students, Routledge.
An accessible and lively introduction with a
focus on English, and an accompanying audio
CD.

Foulkes , R and Docherty G , . (1 999) Urban

Voices: Accent Studies in the British Isles,
Arnold.
A collection of papers about different British
accents and the problems of describing them.

Giegerich, H. J. (1992) English Phonology,

Cambridge University Press.
A theoretical introduction to the phonology of
English.

Gimson, A. C, revised by A. Cruttenden (2001)

The Pronunciation of English (6th Edition),
Arnold.
The best contemporary description of the
phonetics of English, written by the person
responsible for the 13th and 14th Editions of
this dictionary.

Hancock, M. (2003) English Pronunciation in

Cambridge University Press.
A recent addition to Cambridge's 'In Use'
series for learners of English language, with
descriptive panels followed by practical
exercises. Recorded material is also available.

xviii
 Introduction

Hewings, M. (2004) Pronunciation Practice B. American English

Activities, Cambridge University Press. Cassidy, F. G. and Hall, J. H. (eds). (1985 )

A resource book for teachers of English Dictionary of American Regional English,

language, with a wide range of pronunciation Belknap/Harvard Press.
classroom activities for all levels of learners. An ongoing publication, each entry listing
Includes an audio CD. pronunciations in designated regions.

International Phonetic Association (1999) Gilbert, J. B. (2005) Clear Speech: pronunciation

Handbook of the International Phonetic and listening comprehension in North
Assoc iat ion, CambndgQ University Press. American English. (3rd Edition), Cambridge
A detailed presentation of the principles and University Press.
practices of the IPA. A lively and practical course on pronunciation.

Roach, P (2000) English Phonetics and Kenyon, J. S. and Knott, T. A. (1953)

Phonology (3rd Edition), Cambridge A Pronouncing Dictionary of American
University Press. English (2nd Edition), G.& C. Merriam & Co.
An introductory textbook with practical One of the earlier pronouncing dictionaries for
exercises. American English.

Shockey, L. (2003) Sound Patterns of Spoken Kreidler, C. W. (2004) The Pronunciation of

English, Blackwell. English: a coursebook. (2nd Edition),
A clear exposition of the many ways in which Blackwell.
natural connected English speech differs from A textbook which also gives information about
descriptions of isolated words. British English.

Wells, J. C. (1982) Accents of English, Cambridge Lujan, B. (2004) The American Accent Guide,
University Press (3 volumes). Lingual Arts.
A very detailed and comprehensive account of A complete course on American pronunciation,
the different accents of English throughout the with CD's.
world.
Wolfram, W. and Johnson, R. (1996) Phonological
Analysis: Focus on American English, Prentice
Hall.
An introduction to the phonological structures
of American English.

Wolfram, W. and Schilling-Estes, N. (2006)

"American English: Dialects and Variation,"
Language In Society, vol 25, Blackwell.
A comprehensive account of the development
of American English regional and social
varieties.

Van Riper, C. and Smith, D. (1992) Introduction to

General American Phonetics, Waveland Press.
A practical workbook.
Yavas, M. (2006) Applied English Phonology,
Blackwell.
A detailed introduction to English phonetics
and phonology in applied contexts, with
American English focus.

xix
 THE INTERNATIONAL PHONETIC ALPHABET (revised to 1993, updated 1996)
CONSONANTS (PULMONIC)
Dilaoial Labiodental Dental |
Alveolar Post alveolar Retroflex
|
Palatal veiar Uvular Pharyngeal Glottal

n b d d C ^ k a 4 ^ ?
Plosive t r
L H
Nasal m rri n n
J* n N
Trill
TJ
1 K
T>

Tap or Flap f r
L

Fricative f V e 8 s z J 3 9 j X Y X K h ? h fi
Lateral
fricative

Approximant V J •I J
Lateral
approximant 1
I L
Where symbols appear in pairs, the one to the right represents a voiced consonant. Shaded areas denote articulations judged impossible.

CONSONANTS (NON-PULMONIC)

Clicks Voiced implosives Ejcctives

O Bilabial B Bilabial Examples:

1
Dental d Dental/alveolar
P Bilabial

Close-mid
t Dental/alveolar
I (Post)alveolar
J Palatal

^ Palatoalveolar ^ Velar k' Velar

Open-mid
II
Alveolar lateral (j Uvular S Alveolar fricative

OTHER SYMBOLS

A\. Voiceless labial-velar fricative Q ^ Alveolo-palatal fricatives Where symbols appear one
in pairs, the
to the right represents a rounded vowel.
w Voiced labial-velar approximant •I Alveolar lateral flap

IJ Voiced labial-palatal approximant ^ Simultaneous

J"
and X SUPRASEGMENTALS

H Voiceless epiglottal fricative

I

Primary stress
Affricates and double articulations
?
?
Voiced epiglottal fricative

Epiglottal plosive
can be represented by two symbols
joined by a tie bar if necessary ^ is.
Secondary

Long
stress

.founs'tijan
CI
o
Half-long 6'
DIACRITICS Diacritics may be placed above a symbol with a descender, e.g. 1]
Extra-short C
O
Voiceless
COd
11 Breathy voiced ID 3. Dental t d
Minor (foot) group

^ Voiced S t Creaky voiced b B. Apical t d Major (intonation) group

^ Aspirated d^ ^ Linguolabial t d a
Laminal t
a
da Syllable break ji.aekt
More rounded
w Labialized
fW
L
Hw
tl Nasahzed 6
^ «^ Linking (absence of a break)
n
t
Less rounded 0<
^ Palatalized t"^ d"^ Nasal release U
Hi TONES AND WORD ACCENTS
Advanced U Y velarized d^ 1
Lateral release U- LEVEL CONTOUR
^
— Extra

_ Retracted 6 ^ Pharyngealized d No audible release d 6 or

1

1 high e /I Rising

e 1 High e \| Falling
Centralized C ~ Velarized or pharyngealized
^ High
e -| Mid e I
rising
Mid-centralized t- Raised C (J = voiced alveolar fricative) I Low
e _| Low e rising

Syllabic Ti Lowered 6 ^ ~ bilabial approximant)

e 1

—1
Extra
low e
'i
I
Rising-
falling

Non-syllabic 6 _^
Advanced Tongue Root C Downstep

t
Rhoticity ^ Retracted Tongue Root C Upstep

This chart is reproduced by courtesy of the International Phonetic Association

 Introduction

Index of Information Panels

Abbreviations 2 Glottal Stop 216 Prefix 402

\ccent 4 Glottalisation 216 Retroflex 430
\cronyms 6 Homographs 242 Rhotic 432
\ffricate 11 Intonation 269 Rhyme/rime 432
MIophone 17 Labiodental 288 Rhythm 433
Mveolar 19 Larynx 291 Rounding 437
\pproximant 29 Lateral 292 Schwa 448
Articulation 33 Latin 292 Soft palate 468
Aspiration 35 Lax 294 Spreading 474
Assimilation 36 Length 296 Stress 482
bilabial 56 Lenis 296 Stress shift 482
Cardinal vowel 78 Liaison 298 Suffix 486
:iearl 95 Monophthong 331 Syllabic consonant 492
Cluster 97 Names and places 339 Syllable 493
Coalescence 98 Nasal 341 Tap 496 •

I!oarticulation 98 Nasalisation 341 Tense 500

:oda 99 Neutral 344 Tone 509
Compounds 105 Neutralisation 345 Tone unit 510
Connected speech 109 Onset 360 Trill 516
Consonant 110 Palatal 372 Triphthong 517
)arkl 129 Palato-alveolar 372 Uvular 539
)ental 137 Pharyngeal 385 Velar 542
)evoicing 141 Phone 387 Velarisation 542
Diphthong 144 Phoneme 387 Vocal folds 547
ilision 165 Phonetics 388 Voice onset time 547
^lap 194 Phonology 388 Voicing 547
^ortis 200 Pitch 391 Vowel 548
Tench 202 Plosive 394 Vowel reduction 548
fricative 203 Postalveolar 399 Weak form 555

xxi
 I

I.
 a a

a - abecedarian

Pronouncing the letter A

See also AE,AEO,AI/AY,AU/AW In addition

The vowel letter a has two main strong pronunciations There are other vowel sounds associated with the letter

linked to spelling:a'short'pronunciation /as/ and along' a, e.g.:

pronunciation /eiA In the'short'pronunciation,thea is

/a:/ father /'fai.daV (g) /'fai.da^/
usually followed by a consonant which closes the syllable,
/a: @) ae/ bath /ba:e/ (y|) /bae9/
or a double consonant before another vowel, e.g.:
/d (y§) a:/ swan /swon/ (ys) /swa:n/
tap /txp/ h\ (ys) a:, d:/ walk /wo:k/ (ys) /wa:ky
tapping /'taep.ir)/ warm /wD:m/ (ys) /wo:rm/

The'long'pronunciation usually means the a is followed And, in rare cases:

by a single consonant and then a vowel, e.g.:
Id many / men.i/
tape /teip/
taping /'tei.pir)/ In weak syllables
When there is an r in the spelling, the strong pronunciation is The vowel letter a is realised with the vowels hi and III in

one of three possibilities:/a: (us) a:r/,/e9 @) er/or /ae @) e, weak syllables, and may also not be pronounced at all in

ae/,e.g.: British English, due to compression, e.g.:

car /ka-J I @) /ka:r/ above /9'bAv/

care /kea"" / (g) /ker/ village /'vil.ids/

carry /kaer.i/ (g) /ker.i, kaer.i/ necessary /'nes.9.sri/ /-ser.i/

a indefinite article: strong form: ei aback a'baek Abbotsford 'aeb.ats.fad -fa^d ®

weak form: a Abaco 'aeb.a.kau ® -kou abbotship 'aeb.at.Jip -s -s
Note: Weak form word. The strong abacus 'aeb.a.kas -es -iz Abbott aeb. at -s -s .Abbott and
form /ei/ is used mainly for contrast
Abadan ,aeb.a'da:n, -'daen Cos'tello
(e.g. 'This is a solution, but not the
Abaddon a'baed.'n abbrevijate a'bri:.vil.eit -ates -eits
only one.'). The weak form only
abaft (® -ating -ei.tir) ® -ei.tir) -ated -ei.tid
occurs before consonants, and is
abalone
a'ba:ft -'baeft
® -ei.tid -ator/s -ei.taVz
usually pronounced /a/. In rapid
speech, when /a/ is preceded by a abandon
aeb.a'lau.ni (5D -'lou-
a'baen.dan -s -z -ing -ir)
® -ei.t3>-/z

abbreviation a,bri:.vi'ei.J^n -s -z
consonant, it may combine with a -ed -d -ment -mant
following /!/, In! or Irl to produce a abbreviatory a'brii.vi.a.tri,
syllabic consonant (e.g. 'got a light'
a bas ae'ba: <® ae-, a:-
abasje a'beis -es -iz -ing
a.brii.vi'ei.t^r.i ® a'brii.vi.a.toir.i

/.got.'l'ait ® ,ga:t.3'lait/; 'get

-ir) -ed -t
Abbs aebz
another' /,get .nn'Ad.a"^ © -a^/).
-ement -mant
abash a'baej -es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -t
Abby 'aeb.i
a (A) the letter: c\ -'s -z abc, ABC ,ei.bi:'si: -'s -z
abatabjle a'bei.ta.bl^l (5D -ta- -ly -11
A-1 ,ei''w\n stress shift: ,A-1 con'dition Abdera aeb'dia.ra ® -'dir.
A4 ,ei'fo:' ® -'ioiT stress shift: ,A4
a|bate al'beit -bates -'beits -bating
-'bei.tii) ® -'bei.tir) -bated -'bei.tid
abdicant 'aeb.di.kant -s -s
'paper abdijcate 'aeb.dil.keit -cates -keits
(® -'bei.tid -batement/s
AA ,ei'ei stress shift: ,AA pat'rol
-'beit.mant/s
-eating -kei.tir) ® -kei.tir) -cated
AAA Amateur Athletics Association: abat(t)is
-kei.tid® -kei.tid -cator/s
-kei.taVz ®
'aeb.a.tis, -ti: <® -a.tis,
,Gri:'eiz, ,ei.ei'ei American -kei.ta^/z
a'baet .IS -es 'aeb.a.ti.siz (yp -ti-,
Automobile Association: .trip.^l'ei abdication .aeb.di'kei.J^n -s -z
a'baet .i.siz alternative plur.:
Aachen 'ai.kan
'aeb.a.tiiz (Os) -ti:z, a'baet. i:z
Abdiel 'aeb. dial ®
-di.al
aah a: abdomen 'aeb. da. man, -men;
Aalborg 'ail.bDig ® 'ail.boirg, 'o:\-
abattoir 'aeb.a.twa:'^ ® -twair, aeb'dau.man ®
'aeb. da. man,
-twDir -s -z
A&M ei.and'em abaxial a'baek.si.al, aeb'aek-
aeb 'dou- -s -z

aardvark'a:d.va:k®'a:rd.va:rk-s-s abdominal aeb'dom.i.n^l, ab-,

Abba
aardwoljf 'aid.wullf ® 'a:rd- -ves abbac|y
'aeb.

'aeb.a.sli -ies -iz

-'dau.mi- ® -'do:. ma- -ly -i

abducent ab'djui.s^nt, aeb-

-vz
Abbado a'bai.dau ® -dou ®
Aarhus 'a:. bus ® 'a:r-, 'o:r-
Abbas 'aeb. as, a'baes
aeb'du:-, -'dju:-

Aaron 'ea.ran ® 'er.an, 'aer-

Abbassid, Abbasid a'baes. id -s -z
abduct ab'dAkt, aeb-
-ed -id -or/s -aVz ®
-s -s
-3^/z
-ing -ig
ab- ab
aeb,
Note: Prefix. Examples include
abbe 'aeb.ei ® 'aeb.ei, -'- -s -z abduction ab'dAk.J^n, aeb- -s -z
abnegate which it
/'aeb.ni.geit/, in abbess 'aeb.es, -is ® -as -es -iz Abdul 'aeb.dul
is stressed, and abduct /ab'dAkt/, Abbeville in France: 'aeb.viil Abdulla(h) aeb'dAl.a, ab-, -'dul-
where it is unstressed. ® .aeb'viil in US: 'eeb.i.vil Abe eib
ab (A) £eb abbey (A) 'aeb.i -s -z abeam a'bi:m
AB .ei'bi: Abbie 'aeb.i abecedarian ,ei.bi:.si:'dea.ri.an
Abacha a'baetj.a ® -'ba:tj- abbot (A) 'aeb. at -s -s ® -'der.i-

1
d Becket - Abnaki

Abbreviations

The pronunciation of individual abbreviations is not Some words or phrases are abbreviated to initial letters.
predictable and must be treated on a word-by-word basis. In this case, the item may be pronounced as the initial

letters,or in full. This is not the same as an acronym, in

Examples which the letters are pronounced as a word (see, for

example, A/ZITO), e.g.:

Some good examples of abbreviations which are spoken in
full are to be found in titles used for people, e.g.: MS (multiple sclerosis; manuscript) /^ern'os/
NBA (National Basketball Association)
Mr /'mis.taV @ UCLA (University of California Los Angeles] /ju:.si:.el'ei/
/|en.bi:'ei/

Mrs /'mis.iz/
Dr /'dok.taV (yD /'da:k.t3^/ Abbreviations derived from Latin words and phrases are
Esq /is'kwaisV (y|) /'es.kwaia^/ common, but do not all follow the same pattern, some being
pronounced in full, some as letters, and some as they are
However, in some cases, an abbreviation may be pronounced
spelt, e.g.:
the way it is written, e.g.:

e.g.(exempli gratia) /|i:'d3i:/

Bros.(Brof/}er5) /'brAd.az/, /bms/
etal(efo//o) /et'ael/ (y|) /-'a:l/
(US) /'brAd.a^z/
etc.(ercefera) /it'set.ar.a/ (ys) /-'set.W
des res [desirable residence) /, dez'rez/
\.e.(idest) /^ai'ii/

a Becket a'bek.it aberjrate 'eeb.sl.reit -rates -reits Abiola .aeb.i'au.la ® -'ou-

abed s'bed -rating -rei.tir) ® -rei.tir) -rated abiotic .ei.bai'ot.ik -'ai.tik ®

Abednego ,aeb.ed'ni:.g3u,
-rei.tid® -rei.tid abject 'aeb.dsekt 'aeb.dsekt, ® -'-

o'bed.ni.gau ® -gou aberration ,aeb.3'rei.J'n -s -z

®
-ly -li -ness -nas, -nis
Abel 'ei.b^l Abersychan .aeb.a'sik.an -a^'- abjection aeb'dsek.pn
Abeiard 'aeb.s.laid, '-i-® -laird Abert 'ei.bsit, -bat -bs^it, ® -ba^t abjudijcate aeb'dsui.dil.keit, ab-
Abertillery ,aeb.3.ti'le3.ri, -ts'- ®-da--cates-keits-cating-kei.tir)
Abelmeholah .ei.b^l.mi'hau.b,
-ma'- ® -'hou- ® -a^.ta'ler.i ® -kei.tir) -cated -kei .t id -kei.t id ®
Abenaki .aeb.a'naek.i® ,a:.b3'na:.ki, Abertridwr laeb.a'trid.ua"^ ® -ur abjuration .aeb.dsu'rei.pn, -dsa'-,

,aeb.3'-,-'naek.i-s-z Aberystwyth ,aeb.3'ris.?wi9 -dsua'- ® -d3a'-, -dsu'- -s -z

Aberavon .aeb.a'raev.^n ® -a^'aev- ajbet al'bet -bets -'bets -betting

®
abjur|e ab'dsua^,
® -'d3ur -es -z -ing
aeb-, -'dso:'^
-ir) -ed -d
Abercanaid .aeb.a'kaen.aid ® ,-3"-
-'bet.ir)
®
-betted -'bet. id
-'bet.ir)
-'bet. id -bettor/s -'bet.aVz -er/s -aVz ® -a^/z
Abercarn .aeb.a'kain ® -3>-'ka:rn
® -'bet.a^/z -betment -'bet.mant ablatje a'bleit, aeb'leit, ,aeb'leit -es -s
Aberconway ,aeb.9'kDn.wei
abeyance a'bei.snis -ing -IT} ® ,aeb'lei.tiT) -ed -id
® -a^'kam- abhor 9b'h^:^ s'bo:"" ® asb'hoir, ab-
® ,aeb'lei.tid

Aberconwy ,aeb.3'kDn.wi®-3^'ka:n- -s -z -ring -ig -red -d -rer/s -sVz ablation a'blei.J'n, aeb'lei- ® ,aeb-

Abercorn 'aeb.s.kDin -a^.koirn ® ® -a^/z ablatival .aeb.la'tai.v^l

Abercrombie, Abercromby abhorrenjce sb'hor.^nlfs, a'bor- ablative 'aeb.la.tiv ® -tiv -s -z

'aeb.s.krom.bi, -krAm-; ® sb-
aeb'hDir-, -t -t ablaut 'aeb.laut -s -s
.aeb.a'krom.bi, -'krAm- Ab name: bai a
ia biblical a city: asb'
i a ablaze a'bleiz
®
' . . .

-a^.kraim-, -3^'kra:m-
Abiathar ®
a'bai.a.Ba"^ -0a^ ab|le 'ei.bl^l -ler-'l.a^, -la^®-3l.3^,
Aberdare .aeb.a'des''® -a^'der
abidje a'baid -ing -ed
-es -z -ig -id -la^ -lest -^l.ast, -last, -^l.ist, -hst
Aberdeen .aeb.a'diin ® -a^'- -shire abode 'baud ® -'boud
a -ly-3l.i,-li

-J'^^ -Ji3^ ® -Ja^, - Jir stress shift: Abidjan ,aeb.i:'d3a:n, -i'- -able a.b^l
.Aberdeen 'station Note: Suffix. Does not normally affect
abigail (A) 'aeb.i.geil -s -z
Aberdonian .aeb.a'dau.ni.an stress patterning, e.g. knowledge
Abilene in Syria: ,aeb.i'li:.ni, -a'- in
® -a^'dou- -s -z
US: 'aeb.a.lim
/'nol.ids® 'na:.lid3/,

Aberdour .aeb.s'daus'^® -^^'daua^ knowledgeable / nol i dsa b^l

® nai
' . . .

abilit|ya'biLa.tli,-i.tli®-a.tli-ies-iz
Aberdovey .aeb.a'dAv.i -a^'- ® -ability a'bil. a. ti, i.ti® a.ti /r
I
' . li-/;

lai a b^l/. In some cases, however,

rely /ri ' lai/, reliable

Aberfan .aeb.a'vaen -a^'- ® Note: Suffix. Words containing -ability

' . .

the stress patterning may change,

Abergavenny place: .aeb.a.gs'ven.i always exhibit primary stress as e.g. admire/ad'maia''®-'maia-/,
® ,aeb.a^- family name: ,aeb.3'gen.i shown above, e.g. capability admirable / aed m a b ^1/. . .

®
' .

-a^'- /,kei.pa'bil.a.ti®-a.ti/.
able-bodied .ei.b^l'bod.id
Abergele .aeb.a'gel.i -a^'- ® Abimelech a'bim.a.lek ® 'ei.b^l,ba:.did, .ei.b^l'ba:- stress
Aberkenfig .aeb.a'ken.fig ® -a^'- Abingdon 'aeb.irj.dan British only: .able-bodied
shift,

Abernathy ,aeb.3'nae0.i Abinger 'aeb.in.dsa"^ -d3a>- ® 'person

® 'aeb.a^.nae6- Abington 'aeb.ig.tan Ablett 'aeb.lat, -lit
Abernethy ,aeb.3'ne0.i, -'nii.Gi ab initio .aeb.i'nij.i.au, -a'-, -'nis- ablution a'blui.T^n -s -z

® 'aeb.a^'neG.i ® -oo -ably a.bli

aberran|t aeb'er.^nlt, a'ber-; abiogenesis ,ei.bai.at»'d3en.a.sis, Note: Suffix. Behaves as -able above.
'aeb.s.r'nit -ce -ts -cy -t.si ®
'-I- -ou'- Abnaki aeb'naek.i ® -'noi.ki -s -z

2
 abnegjate - abuzz
abnegjate 'aeb.ni.gleit, -negi.eit,
-ns.gleit -ates -eits -ating -ei.tir)
Abrahams 'ei.bra.haemz absorb ab'zaib, -'saib ® -'sairb,
Abram 'ei.bram, -braem as a -'zoirb -s -z -ed -d -edly -id.li, -ad.li
®-ei.tio -ated -ei.tid ® -ei.tid name in Britain often also: 'a:-
biblical
-able -a.b^l
abnegation .aeb.ni'geij'n, -neg'ei-, Abramovich a'braem.a.vitj, absorbency ab'zoi.ban^.si, -'sai-
-na'gei- -s -z aeb'raem- ® -'soir-, -'zair-
Abner 'aeb-na"" -na^ ® abranchijal ,erbraeg.kil.3l, a'braeg-, absorbent ab'zai.bant, -'sai-
abnormal aeb'nD:.m='l, ab- ® -'no:r- aeb'raeg- -ate -eit, -at ® -'sair-, -'zair- -ly -li

-ly-i absorbing ab'zai.big, -'sai-

abrasion a'brei.s^n -s -z
abnormalitjy ,aeb.n3:'mael.3.tli,
abrasive a'brei.siv, -ziv -ly -li -s -z ® -'sDir-, -'zair- -ly -li

-i.tii ® -no:r'mael.3.tli -ies -iz

abreact ,aeb.ri'aekt -s-s -ing-ig -ed-id absorption ab'zaip.J^n, -'saip-
abnormitly aeb'noMna.tli, ab-, -mi- ® -'sairp-, -'zairp-
® -'noir.ma.tii -ies -iz
abreaction ,aeb.ri'aek.J^n
absorptive ab'zaip.tiv, -'saip-
abo ® -ou
'aeb.su -s -z
abreast a'brest
abridgje a'brids -es -iz -ing -ig -ed -d
® -'sDirp-, -'zairp-
ABO ,ei.bi:'3u® -'ou abstain ab-
aeb'stein, -s -z -ing -ig
aboard a'boid ® -'boird
abridg(e)ment a'bnds.mant -s -s -ed -d -er/s -aVz ® -a>-/z

abode a'baud ® -'boud -s -z

abroad a'broid ®
-'braid, -'broid abstemious aeb'stii.mi.as, ab- -ly -li

abolish ®
s'bol.ij -'bai.li / -es -iz
abrojgate 'aeb.raol .geit ® -ra- -gates -ness -nas, -nis
-ing -ig -ed -t -er/s -sVz ® -a^/z
-geit s -gating -gei.tig®-gei.tig
-gated -gei.tid®-gei.tid
abstention
®-'steni.J^n
aeb'sten Jj^n, ab-
-s -z
abolition ,aeb.3'lij'.=>n -s -z
abolitionjism .aeb.a'lij.^nl.i.z'm
abrogation .aeb.rao'gei./^n ® -ra'- abstergent aeb'stsi.ds^nt, ab-
-s -z ®-'st3^:- -s -s
-ist/s -ist/s
A'Brook a'bruk abstinen|ce 'asb.sti.nanlis, -sta- -t
abomasjum .aeb.aa'mei.sl^m -t

® -ou'- -a -3 abrupt a'brApt -er -a"^ ® -a^ -est -ast, abstract (n^adj.) 'aeb.straekt -s -s
-ness -nas, -nis
A-bomb 'ei,bDm ® -,ba:m -s -z
-ist -ly -li

abruption a'brAp.J^n
abstract(i;.)aeb'straekt ab- -s-s -ing
-ig-ed/ly-id/li
,

abominab|le3'bDm.i.n3.bPl,-^n.3-
®-'ba:.mi--ly-li-leness-^l.n3s,-nis Abruzzi a'brut.si, -'bruit- ® -'bruit- abstraction aeb'straekj^n, ab- -s -z

abomijnate a'bom.il.neit, '-s-

ABS ,ei.bi:'es abstraction|ism
® -'bai.mi- -nates -nating -neits Absalom 'aeb.s^l.am aBb'straek./3nl.i.z3m,ab--ist/s-ist/s
®
-nei.tir) -nated
-nei.tir) -nei.tid abscess 'aeb.ses, -sis -es -iz abstract|ly 'aeb.straek^l.li,
®-nei.tid abscisje aeb'saiz, ab- -es -iz -ing -ig
ab'straeki-, aeb'- -ness -nas, -nis
abomination 3,bDm.i'nei.J^n, -a'- -ed-d abstrict ab'strikt, aeb- -s -s -ing -ig
® -,ba:.mi'- -s -z
abscisin aeb'sis.in
-ed -id
a bon marche ae,b5:.ma:'J'ei, -,bDn- absciss|a abstriction ab'strik.J^n, aeb-
® -.boun.mair'- abscission
aeb'sisl.a, ab- -ae

aeb'sij.^n, -'S13- -s -z
-i -as -az
abstruse aeb'struis, ab- -ly -li -ness
aboriginal (A) .aeb.a'rids.^n.^l, -nas, -nis
abscond aeb'skond, ab-®-'ska:nd
-i.n'l -s -z -ly -i
-s -z -ing -ig -ed -id -er/s -a Vz ® -a^/z
absurd ab'zsid, -'s3id ® -'sa^id,
aborigine(A),£eb.3'rid3.3n.i,-i.ni-s -'z3^id -est -ist, -ast -ly -li -ness
-z
Abse 'aeb.si, -zi
-nas, -nis
a|bort al'bDit ®
-'boirt -borts -'boits
abseil 'aeb. sell, -sail -s-z-ing-ig -ed-d
absurdjism ab'zai.dli.z^m, -'s3:-
®-'bo:rts -borting -'boi.tir) absencje 'aeb.s^nis -es -iz ® -'s3>-:-, -'zrM- -ist -ist
® -'boir.tig -borted -'boi.tid absent {adj.) 'aeb.s^nt -ly -li , absent absurditjy ab'zsi.da.tii, -'ssi-, -di-
® -'bD:r.tid without leave ® -'ss^i.da.tli, -'z3>-i- -ies -iz
aborticide a'boi.ti.said -'boir.ta- ® ab|sent(i;.)aebl 'sent ab- -sents ,
ABTA 'aeb.ta
abortifacient a.boi.ti'feiji.ant, -'sents-senting-'sen.tig®-'sen.tig Abu 'ai.bui, 'aeb.u:
-X^nt ®-,bo:r.t3'- -sented-'sen.tid®-'sen.tid
Abu Dhabi .aeb.ui'dai.bi, .oi.bui-,
abortion ®
s'boi.J^n -'boir- -s -z absentee
-I z
.aeb.s^n'ti:, -sen'--s-z
stress shift, see compounds:
-ism -'daeb.i® .ai.bui'dai.bi
-ist/s -ist/s .

Abu Ghraib .aeb.u'greib

abortive a'boi.tiv ® -'boir.tiv -ly -li
.absentee ballot; .absentee
Abuja a'bui.dsa
-ness -nss, -nis 'landlord
abulia a'bui.li.a, ei-, -'bjui-
Aboukir ,asb.u:'ki3'", -u'- ® -'kir
absentia
® -'senija,
aeb'sen.ti.a, -'sen^./i-
'-Ji.a
abundance a'bAn.dan^s
abound s'baund -s -z -ing -ir) -ed -id abundant a'bAn.dant -ly -li
absent-minded .aeb.s^nt'main.did
about 9'baut
Abu Nidal
-ly-li -ness -nas, -nis stress shift: .aeb.ui.nii'dail, .oi.bui-,
about-fac|e a.baut'feis -es -iz -ing .absent-minded 'person -'dael ® .ai.bui-
-ir) -ed -d
about-turn a.baut 't3:n ® -'ta^rn -s -z
absinth(e) 'aeb.saeG, -sin^G Abury 'ei.b^r.i ® -ber-, -ba^-

absolut|e .aeb.sa'luit, -ljuit, abusje (n.) a'bjuis -es -iz

above a'bAv
above-board s.bAv'boid
'aeb.s^l.uit, -ju:t ® .aeb.sa'luit, '— abus|e(i;.)a'bjuiz-es-iz-ing-ig-ed-d
-es -s -est -ast, -ist -ness -nas, -nis -er/s-aVz®-a^/z
® a'bAv.boird
absolutely .asb.sa'luit.li, -'Ijuit- Abu Simbel .aeb.ui'sim.b^l, -bel
aboveground s.bAv'graund
® 3'bAV.graund ® .aeb.sa'luit-, 'aeb.sa.luit- stress ® .ai.bui'-
s/ij/it.-.absolutely 'fabulous abusive a'bjui.siv, -ziv -ly -li -ness
above-mentioned a.bAv'men.fJ^nd absolution .aeb.sa'lui.pn, -'Ijui- -nas, -nis
® -'meni. J^nd stress shift:
a,bove- ® -'lu:- -s -z ajbutal'bAt -buts-'bAts -butting
mentioned 'person
absolutjism 'aeb.s'l.ui.tli.z^m, -jui- -'bAt.ig®-'bAt.ig-butted-'bAt.id
ab ovo ,aeb'3u.v3u ® -'ou.vou ® -sa.lui.tli- -ist/s -ist/s ® -'bAt .id -buttal -'bAt ^1 -'bAt ^1. ® .

abracadabra .aeb.rs.ks'daeb.ra -s -z absolutive .aeb.sa'lui.tiv, -'Ijui- abutilon a'bjui.ti.lan, -Ion

abradje s'breid -es -z -ing -ig -ed -id ® -'lui.tiv ® -ta.lain, -Ian -s -z
Abraham 'ei.bra.haem, -ham as a absolvje ab'zolv, -'solv ® -'zai/v, abutment a'bAt.mant -s -s
biblical name in Britain often also: -'sa:/v, -'zai/v, -'sai/v -es -z -ing -ig abutter a'bAt .a'^ ® -'bAt .a- -s -z
'a:- -ed -d -er/s -aVz ® -a^/z abuzz a'bAZ

3
Abydos - accommo|date

Accent

Accent may refer to prominence given to a syllable Major differences between British and US English include the
(seesTRESs),ortoa particular way of pronouncing. vowel in words such as g/oss, the use of a flapped A/ in words
This panel concentrates on the latter definition. like butter, and the fact that US English is rhotic while British

English is non-rhotic,that is,an r in the spelling is always

Examples for English pronounced in US English,butonly where a vowel follows in

British English,e.g.:
Speakers may share the same grammar and vocabulary,
but pronounce what they say with different accents. glass /gla:s/ (ys) /glaes/
In Britain,for example, there are accents such as Scots, butter /'bAt.aV @) /'bAt.a^/

Cockney (in London), and Scouse (in Liverpool),and in the car /ka:V ® /ka:r/
United States the New York accent differs considerably from
More information on the accents chosen to represent British
that commonly heard in Texas. There are also different world
and American English is given in the Introduction.
standard English accents, such as British, American,
Australian, Indian or Singaporean.

Abydos a'bai.dos, -das; 'aeb.i.dos (3) -kaet .a'- -s -s stress shift: acceptant ak'sep.t^nt, aek- -s -s
(up a'bai.dais; 'aeb.i- .acatalectic 'verse, a.catalectic acceptation .aek.sep'tei.pn -s -z
abysm s'biz.^m -s -z 'verse access (A') 'aek.ses -es -iz -ing-ig
abysmal s'biz.m^l -ly -i
acatalepsy ,ei'kaet.a.lep.si, a'kaet- -ed -t

abyss a'bis -es -iz <® -'kaet.a- accessar|y ak'ses.^rl.i, aek- -ies -iz
abyssal acataleptic .ei.kaet.a'lep.tik, a,kaet- accessibility ak,ses.a'bil.a.ti,
a'bis.^l aek-,
Abyssini|a,aEb.i'sin.il.3,-3'--an/s
® -kaet.a'-
-i'-, -i.ti ® -a.ti

-an/z
Accad 'aek.asd accessible ak'ses.a.b^l, aek-, '-i-
AC, a/c (t/SafiZjreu. /or air condition- Accadija a'kei.dil.a, aek'ei- -an/s accession ak'sej.^n, aek- -s -z
ing) -an/z
,ei'si: accessit aek'ses.it -s -s
-ac aek, ak accedje ak'siid, aek- -es -z -ing -ir)
accessoriz|e,
Note: Suffix. Does not normally affect -ed -id -er/s -aVz ® -a^/z
®
-is|e ak'ses.^r.aiz
-a.raiz -es -iz -ing -ig -ed -d
stress patterning, e.g. mania accelerando aek,sel.a'raen.dau, ak-,
/'mei.ni.a/ maniac /'mei.ni.aek/. a,tj"el- ® -'rain.dou accessorjy ak'ses.^rl.i, aek- -ies
acciaccaturja a.tjaek.a'tua.ria
-iz

accelerant
a/c {abbrev.for account) a'kaunt
acacia a'kei.Ja, '-si.a <® '-/a -s -z
® -a^.ant -s -s
ak'sel.a.r^nt, aek-
® ai.tjai.ka'turl.a -as -az -e -ei, -i:

accidence 'aek.si.d^nis, -sa-

academe (A) 'aek.a.diim accelejrate ak'sel.al.reit, aek- -rates

academia ,aek.a'di:.mi.a -reits -rating -rei.tig -rei.tir) ® accident 'aek.si.d^nt, -sa- -s -s

academic ,aek.a'dem.ik-s-ssfress
-rated -rei.tid ®
-rei.tid
'accident-.prone
accidental .aek.si'den.t^l, -sa'-
acceleration ak,sel.a'rei.J^n, aek-
shift, seecompound: .academic 'year ®-Pl -ly -i
-s-z
academic|al .aek.a'dem.i.kl'I -als accidia aek'sid.i.a
accelerative ak'sel.a.ra.tiv, aek-
-'Iz -aUy-'l.i,
academician a, kaed.a'mij.^n,
-li
® -a^.a.tiv accidie 'aek.si.di, -sa-

accelerator ak'sel.a.reI.ta^ aek- accipiter aek'sIp.I.t^^ ak-, -a.ta"^

,aek.a.da'-,-di'-® ,aek.^.d^'-,a,kaed-
-s-z
® -t3^ -s -z ® -a.ta^ -s -z

accelerometer ak,sel.a'^Dm.I.ta^ acclaim a'kleim -s -z -ing -ig -ed -d

academicism .aek.a'dem.i.si.z^m,
'-a-
®
aek-, '-a- -'rai.ma.ta^ -s -z acclamation ,aek.la'mei./'n -s -z
academism a'kaed.a.mi.z^m
accent ®
(n.) 'aek.s'nt -sent -s -s acclamatory a'klaem.a.t'r.i
academ|y a'kaed.a.mli -ies -iz
ac|cent (v.) ® ak-
akl'sent , aek- aek-, ® -a.toir.i

-cents -canting
-'sents -'sen. tig acclimatation a,klai.ma'tei.X^n
A.cademy A ward
Acadi|a -an/s -an/z
® -cented
-'sen. tig -'sen.tid acclima|te 'aek.li.meilt, -la-;
a'kei.dil.a
acajou 'aek.a.3u: -s -z
® -'sen.tid a'klai.malt ® 'aek.la.meilt;

acanthjoid a'kaen^.Glaid -ous -as

accentual ak'sen.tju.al, aek-, -tju- a'klai.malt -tes -ts -ting -tig ® -tig
-ly-i -ted -tid® -tid
acanth|us a'kaeni.Glas -i -ai -uses accentujate ak'sen.tju.eit, aek-, acclimation .aek-li'meL/'n
-a.siz -ine -am
-tju- -ates -eits -ating -ei.tig acclimatization, -isa-
a cap(p)ella ,ae.ka'pel.a, -kaep'el-
® -ei.tig -ated -ei.tid ® -ei.tid a,klai.ma.tai'zei.J''n, -ti'- ® -ta'-
® .ai.ka'pel-
accentuation akiSen-tJu'eLj^n, acclimatiz|e, -is|e a'klai.ma.taiz,
Acapulco ,aek.a'pul.kau aek-, -tju'- -s -z -mi- -es -IZ -ing -ig -ed -d
(® ,aek.a'pu:l.kou, ,a:.ka'-, -'pul-
accept ak'sept, aek- -s -ing -ig
-s acclivit|y a'kliv.a.tii, aek'liv-, -itii
acarid 'aek.^r.id -s -z -ed -id -er/s -aVz ® -a^/z -or/s -aVz ® -tli -ies -iz
acarologjy .aek.a'rol.a.dsli ® -3>-/z
accolade 'aek.a.leid, -s -z
® -'ra:.la- -ist/s -ist/s acceptability ak,sep.ta'bil.a.ti, accommojdate a'kom.al.deit
acarpel(i)ous ,ei'ka:.p^l.as<us)-'ka:r-
®
aek-, -i.ti® -a.ti
® -'kai.ma- -dates -deits -dated
acarpous ,ei'ka:.pas -'ka:r- acceptab|leak'sep.ta.blM,aek- -ly-li -de. tid ® -del .t id -dator/s
ACAS, Acas 'ei.kaes -leness -^l.nas, -nis -dei.taVz ® -dei.ta^/z -dative/ly
acatalectic .ei.kaet.a'lek.tik, a.kaet- acceptancje ak'sep.tanis, aek- -es -iz -dei.tiv/li ® -dei.tiv/li

4
 accommodating - acin|ose

accommodating s'kom.d.dei.tio ® -lei.tir) -lated -lei. tid ® -lei. tid -ating -ei.tir) ® -ei.tig -ated -ei.tid
® a'kai.ms.dei.tio -ly -li -lator/s -lei.taVz -lei.ta^/z ® ® -ei.tid

accommodation a.kom.a'deij'n accumulation a.kjui.mja'lei.J^n, acetylation a.set.i'lei.pn, -^I'ei-

® a.kai.ms'- -s -z -mju'- -s -z ® -.set.a'lei-

accompaniment a'kAm.p^n.i.mant accumulative a'kjui.mja.la.tiv, acetykholine ,aes.i.tairkau.li:n,

-s -s -mju- ® -tiv ,-a- ® a,si:.t^rkou-, -.set.^i'-;

accompanist a'kAm.pa.nist -s -s accuracy 'aek.ja.ra.si, -ju- ® -ja^.a-, .aes.a.t^l'-

accompanjy s'kAm.pa.nli -ies -iz -ju.ra- acetylene a'set.i.Ii:n, -^l.i:n

-ying -i.ir) -ied -id -yist/s -i.ists accurate 'aek.ja.rat, -ju-, -rit ® -'set.a.li:n

-ier/s -i.sVz ® -i.a^/z ®-ja^.at, -ju.rat, -rit -ly -li -ness Achaeja a'ki:l.a -an/s -an/z
accomplicje a'kAm.plis, -'kom- -nas, -nis Achaia a'kai.a
® -'ka:m-, -'kAm- -es -iz accursed a'k3:.sid, -'kaist Achates a'kei.ti:z, -'ka:- ® -ti:z

accomplish a'kAm.pliJ, -'kom- ® a'ka^ist, -'k3^:.sad -ly -li

achje eik -es -s -ing/ly -irj/li -ed -t

® -'ka:m-, -'kAm- -ing -es -iz -irj accusal a'kju:.z'l -s -z -er/s -aVz ® -a^/z
-ed-t accusation ,aek.ju'zei.pn, -ja'- -s -z Achebe a'tjei.bi
accomplishment a'kAm.pliJ.mant, accusatival a.kjui.za'tai.v^l Achernar 'eLka-nai"^® -ka^.na:r
-'kom- ® -'ka:m-, -'kAm- -s -s accusative a'kju:.za.tiv -tiv -s -z ® Acheron 'aek.a.ron, -r^n -ra:n ®
accord a'koid <® -'k3:rd -ed -id -ing accusativity a,kju:.za'tiv.a.ti, -i.ti Acheson 'aetj.i.s'n, '-a-
-If) -s -z ®-a.ti
Acheulean, Acheulian a'^J'u:.li.an
accordan|ce3'ko:.d^nl/s®-'ko:r- accusatory a'kjui.za.t^r.i;
-t-t
a cheval ,ae.Ja'vael
,aek.ju'zei-, -ja'-, -tri
according a'koi.dir) © -'koir- -ly -li ® a'kjui.za.tair.i
achievje a'tji:v -es -z -ing
-able -a.b^^-er/s -aVz ®
-ir) -ed -d

accordion a'koi.di.sn ® -'kD:r- -s -z accusje a'kjuiz -es -iz -ing/ly -ig/li

achievement
-a^/z

accost a'kost ® -'kaist -s -s -ing -ir) -ed -d -er/s -aVz ® -a^/z

Achil(l) aek.il
a'tj'i:v.mant -s -s

-ed -id accustom a'kAs.tam -s -z -ing -ir)

Achilles a'kil.i:z A.chilles heel
accouchement a'kuij.mdio -ed/ness -d/nas, -nis
®-ma:nt, laek.uij'md: AC/DC ,ei.si:'di:.si:
® A'chilles ,heel
accoucheur ,aek.u:'/3:^ a'kui./s:"^ ac|e eis -es -iz
AchilleSerre .aej.il'seaf, -i:r-®-'ser
® ,aek.u:'Jy: -s -z acedia a'si:.di.a
Achin a'tjiin
accoucheusje .aek.ui'Jaiz, a'kuijaiz Aceldama a'kel.da.ma, -'sel-;
Achish 'ei.kij"
® ,aek.u:'J"3:z -es -iz .aek.el'da:- ® a'sel.da- achondrojplasia
acjcount al'kaunt -counts -'kaunts a.kon.drayl'plei.zi.a, -3a
-aceous
-counting -'kaon.tir) ® -'kaun.tir) Note: Suffix.
'ei-Jas, 'ei.Ji.as
Words containing ® -,ka:n.drarplei.3i.a, ,ei-

-counted -'kaun.tid ® -'kaun.tid -aceous always exhibit primary -plastic -'plaes.tik

a'ccount ,book stress as shown above, e.g. achoo ®
a'tj'u: a'tju:, 'ae.tju:
accountability a.kaun.ta'bil.s.ti, herbaceous /hsi'bei.Jas ® ha^-/. Achray a'krei, a'xrei
-i.ti® -ta'bil.a.ti acephalous a'sef.^l.as, ,ei-, -'kef- achromatic .aek.raa'maet.ik,
accountab|le ®
a'kaun.ta.bl^l -ta- ® ei'sef-, a- iCi.kraa- ® .aek.ra'maet- -ally -^l.i
-ly -leness
-li -='l.n3s, -nis
acequia a'sei.ki.a, -'si:- -s -z stress shift: .achromatic 'lens
accountancy a'kaun.tan^.si ® -tsn^- acerjbate 'aes.a.lbeit ® '-a^- -bates achromatism a'krau.ma.ti.z^m, ,ei-

accountant a'kaun.tant -s -s -belts -bating -bei.tir) ® -bei.tir) ® -'krou-

accoutjer ® -ers -az
a'kui.tla'' -tla* -bated -bei.tid ® -bei.tid achromatizje, -is|e a'krau.ma.taiz,
® -ering
-3^z -ered -ad
-^r.io acerbic a's3:.bik, aes'3:- ® a'ss^:- ® -'krou-
,ei- -es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -d
® -erment/s -a.mant/s ®
-a^d -3>- -aUy -^l.i, -li achromatous a'krau.ma.tas, ,ei-

accoutjre ® a'kui.tla^-res a'kui.tla^ acerbity a's3:.ba.ti, -bi- ®-'krou.ma.tas

-3z -ring -red -ad ®
-^r.ir) -a^d ® a's3^:.ba.ti achtung 'a:x.tur), 'aex- ® 'a:x-,
-rement/s -ra.mant/s, -a.mant/s Acestes a'ses.ti:z, -'kes- 'a:k-
® -a^.mant/s acetabul|um .aes.i'taeb.ja.llam, -ju- achy 'ei.ki
Accra a'kra:, aek'ra: -ums -amz -a -a -ar -a"^ -a^ ® acicul|a a'sik.ju.lla, -ja- -ae -i -ar -a
accredjit a'kredl.it -its -its -iting acetaldehyde .aes.i'tael.di.haid, -da- acid 'aes. id -s -z -ly -li -ness -nas, -nis
-i.tig ® -i.tir) -ited -i.tid ® -i.tid
acetaminophen a,si:.ta'min.a.fan, acid ,drop; ,acid rain; ,acid test,
accreditation a, kred.i'tei.pn® -a'- ,aes.i- ® ,aes.i.ta'-; a,si:.ta'-, acid ,test
accre|te a'kriilt, aek'riilt -tes -ts -,set.a'- acidhead 'aes. id. bed -s -z
-ting -tir) ® -tio -ted -tid ® -tid acetate 'aes.i.teit, '-a- -s -s acidic a'sid.ik
accretion a'krii.pn, aek'ri:- -s -z acetic a'si:.tik, aes'i:-, -'et.ik acidifjy a'sid.i.f lai, aes'id- -ies -aiz
accretive a'krii.tiv, aek'ri:- ® a'sii.tik a.cetic acid -ying -ai.ir) -ied -aid
® a'krii.tiv acetifjy a'si:.ti.flai, aes'i:-, -'set.i- acidity a'sid.a.ti, aes'id-, -i.ti ® -a.ti
Accrington 'aek.rir).tan ® -'set. a- -ies -aiz -ying -ai.ir)
acidiz|e, -is|e 'aes.i.daiz -es -iz -ing
accrual a'kru:.al, -'krual ® -'krui.al -ied -aid
-IT) -ed -d

accruje a'kru: -es -z -ing -ir) -ed -d acetin 'aes.a.tin, '-i-®-tin acidophilus ,aes.i'dDf.i.las, -^l.as
accruement a'kru:. mant acetone 'aes.i.taun, '-a-®-toun ® -'da:.f^l.as
accultur|ate a'kAl.tprl.eit, aek'Al- acetose aes t aus -a- -t auz -t ous
' . i .
,
' , ® acidosis ,aes.i'dau.sis -'dou- ®
® -tja.rleit -ates -eits -ating -ei.tir) acetous 'aes.i.tas, '-a-® 'aes.i.tas; acidujlate a'sid.jul.leit, aes'id-, -ja-,
® -ei.tir) -ated -ei.tid ® -ei.tid a'sii- -'sid3.u-, '-a- -lates -leits -lating
acculturation a.kAl.tJ^r'ei.pn, acetum a'sii.tam ® -tam -lei.tir) ® -lei.tir) -lated -lei. tid
aek.Al- ® -tja'rei- acetyl 'aes. i. tail, '-a-, -til; a'si:-, -tail ® -lei. tid

accumbenjt a'kAm.banIt -cy -^.si ® ae'set.M, ;i:l; a'si:. Pi acidulous a'sid.ju.las, aes'id-, -ja-,
accumujlate a'kju:.mjal.leit, -mju- acetyl|ate a'set.i.lleit, -^ll.eit -'sids.u-, '-3-
-lates -leits -lating -lei.tir) ® -'set.a.lleit, -'si:.ta- -ates -eits acin|ose 'aes.i.nlaus, -niauz

5
acinjus - Actium

Acronyms

Acronyms are words or phrases written in an abbreviated NATFHE

form, usually with their initial letters, and pronounced (National Association ofTeacliers /'naet.fi:/

as if they were words, usually with the most obvious in Further and Higher Education)

pronunciation. However, it is best to treat them on a NATO

word-by-word basis, since there are exceptions. {North Atlantic Treaty Organisation) /nei.tau/
(US) /-tou/
Examples snafu
[situation normal, all fouled up) /snaefu:/
Many organisations, particularly those to do with
Tardis
government, charities and trade unions, use acronyms.
[time and relative dimensions in space) /'ta:.dis/
Phrases can also be reduced to acronym form. Acronyms
(US) /'ta:r-/
are usually written using capital letters, although there
are exceptions. Where there is a letter E at the end of an Some words or phrases are abbreviated to initial letters but
acronym, it is usually pronounced /i:/,e.g.: do not become acronyms. See abbreviations.

® -nious, -niouz -ous -9S acquaintancle a'kwein.t^nis -es -iz ,aek.ra'b£et- ® 'aek.ra. baet-,

acinjus 'aes.i.niss -i -ai acquaintanceship ,aek.ra'baet-

Acis 'ei.sis a'kwein.t^n^s.Jip, -t^nf.Jip -s -s acrogen 'aek.raadsan, -d^en

ack-ack ,aek'aek stress shift: ack-ack acquest a'kwest -s -s ® -rou-, -ra- -s -z

'gun
,

acquiescje ,aek.wi'es -es -iz -ing -ig

acrolect 'aek.raalekt ® -rou-, -ra-
-s -s -al -^1
ackee 'aek.i -s -z -ed -t -ence -^nts -ent/ly -'nt/li

Ackerley 'aek.^l.i -a^^.li ® acquirje s'kwais"^ ®

-'kwaia^ -es -z
acrolith 'aek.rai;.li6®-rou-,-ra- -s-s
acromegalic .aek.raa.mi'gael.ik,
Ackerman(n) 'aek.a.man, -maen -ing -ig -ed -d -ement/s -msnt/s
-able -a.b^l -ma'- ® -rou-
acquisition .aek.wi'zij.^n, -wa-, -z
acromegaly ,aek.rau'meg.^l.i
Ackland aek.bnd
acknowledgje ak'nol.ids, aek- acquisitive a'kwiz.i.tiv, -a-
® -rou'-

(GD -'na:.lid3 -es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -d ® -a.tiv -ly -li -ness -nas, -nis
acromion^'krau.mi.an®-'krou-
-s-z
-eable -d.hH acquit a'kwit -s -s -ting
acknowledg(e)ment ® 9'kwit .ir)® a'kwit.id
-ted -id
-ir)
acronym 'aek.raa.nim ® -ra- -s -z
acropetal
acquittal a'kwit.^l ® -'kwit-
a'krop.i.t^l
3k'nDl.id3.m3nt,aek-<Gs)-'na:.lid3- -s -z
®-'kra:.pa.t^l -ly-i
-s -s acquittance a'kwit.^nis
acrophob|ia ,aek.raa'fau.bli.a
Ackroyd 'aek.roid acre (A) 'cLka"^ ®
-ka^ -s -z
® -ra'fou- -ic -ik
Ackworth Moor Top acreagje 'ei.k'r.ids, '-krids -es -iz acropolis (A)
,aek.w36,mo:'tDp ® -wa^G.mur'taip acrid 'aek.rid -ly -li -ness -nas, -nis ®
a'krop.a.lis
-'kroi.pa- -es -iz
Aciand 'aek.bnd
acridine 'aek.ri.diin, -dam acrosomal ,aek.raa'sau.m^l
ACLU ,ei.si:.erju:
®-ra'sou-
acridity a'krid.a.ti, aek'rid-, -i.ti
acme ®
acne
'aek.mi -s -z
'aek.ni
® -a.ti acrosome 'aek.raa.saum
Acrilan' 'aek.n.laen, -ra-
-ra.soum
acnode 'aek.nsud -noud -s -z ® acrimonious ,aek.ri'mau.ni.as, -ra'-
across a'kros -'krais®
Acq road in London, system of bridge
I
® -'mou- -ly -ness -nas, -nis across-the-board a.kros.da'baid
playing: 'aek.^1 in Kent: 'ei.kol
acrimon|y
-li

'aek.ri.ma.nii, -ra-
® -.krcis.da'baird
®-ka:l
® -mou- -ies -iz
acrostic a'kros. tik® -'krai.stik -s -s
acolyte 'aek.^l.ait <© -a.lait -s -s
acritical .ei'krit.i.k^l, '-a- ® -'krit.a- Acrux 'ei.krAks
Acomb 'ei.kam acrylic a'kril.ik, aek'nl- -s -s
acritude 'aek.ri.tju:d, -ra-, -t/uid
Aconcagua ,aek.Dn'kaeg.w3,
<uD ,a:.k^n'-, -k^g'-, -kai.gwa
-or)'-
® -tu:d, -tjuid act aekt -s -s -ing -irj -ed -id get ,in on

aconite 'aek.a.nait -s
aero- aek.ratr, a'kro ® aek.ra, -rou;
the act; ,get one's act together
ACT ,ei.si:'ti:
a'kra:
acorn 'ei.ko:n -kDirn ® -s -z 'acorn
Note: Prefix. Either takes primary or acta 'aek.ta
,squash
acotyiedon
secondary stress on the first Actaeon 'aek.ti.an ® aek'ti:-
a.kot.i'lii.d^n, ,ei-, syllable, e.g. acrosome ACTH .ei.sii.tii'eitj, aekG
-ari:-(®-,ka:.t3'li:- -s -z /'aek.rao.saum -ra.soum/, ® actinic aek'tin.ik -ly
acouchi a'kui.Ji ® a:'ku:.Ji, s- acrosomal /,ask.raa'sau.m^l
actinide 'aek.tin.aid -s -z
-li

acoustic a'kui.stik -s -s -ally -'l.i ® -ra'sou-/, or primary stress only

actinism 'aek.tin.iz.^m
® -11 on the second
acropolis /a'krop.a.lis
syllable, e.g.
actinium aek'tin.i.am
acoustician .ae.kui'stij.^n -s -z
acoustooptic 3,ku:.st3u'Dp.tik
® -'krai.pa-/. action 'aek.J^n -s -z -ing -ig -ed -d
'action ,man; action .stations
® -stou'a:p- -s -s -al -^1
acrobat
acrobatic
'aek.ra. baet -s -s

.aek.ra'baet.ik ® -'baet- actionable 'aek.pn.a.b^l

ac|quaint al'kwemt -quaints
-s -s -ally -^l.i, -li stress shift: action-packed .aek.J^n'paekt stress
-'kweints -quainting -'kwem.tir)
.action-packed 'movie
®-'kwein.tir) -quainted .acrobatic 'leap shift:
Actium
-'kwem.tid ® -'kwein.tid acrobatism 'aek.ra. baet. i.z^m, 'aek.ti.am

6
 activable - ad hoc

activable 'aek.tiv.s.b^l ® Adam's ,apple addressable a'dres. a. b^l

actijvate 'aek.til.veit -vates -veits adamant 'aed.a.mant -ly -li addressee ,aed.res'i: -s -z
-vating -vei.tig <S> -vei.tir) -vated adamantine , aed. a'maen. tain Addressograph' a'dres. a. graif,
-vei.tid (® -vei.tid -vator/s ® -ti:n, -tain, -t^n -graef ® -ou.graef , -a- -s -s
-vei.taVz ® -vei.ta^/z
adamite (A) 'aed.a.mait -s -s adducje a'djuis, aed'juis ® a'duis,
activation ,aek.ti'vei.J'n Adams 'aed.amz -'dju:s -es -iz -ing -ig -ed -t -er/s
active 'aek.tiv -ly -li -ness -nas, -nis adamsite 'aed.am.zait
-aVz ® -3^/z -ible -a.b^l, -i.b^l

activ|ism 'aek.ti.vli.z^m -ist/s -ist/s Adamson 'aed.am.s^n

adducent a'djui.s^nt ® -'du:-,

activitjy aek'tiv.a.tii, -i.tii © -9.t!i

Adamthwaite 'aed.am.6weit
-'dju:-

-ies -iz adduct a'dAkt -s -s -ing -ig -ed -id

Adana 'ai.da.na; a'da:- -ive -IV
activizje 'aek.ti.varz -es -iz -ing -ig
Adapazari .ai.da'pai.z^r.i
adduction a'dAk.J^n
-ed -d
Acton aek.tsn
® -,pa:.za'ri:
adductor a'dAk.ta"" ® -ta^ -s -z
adapt a'daept -s -s -ing -ig -ed -id
actor 'aek.ts'' -ta^ -s -z ® -ive -IV
Ade eid
actress 'aek.tras, -tris -es -iz -ade eid, aid
adaptability a,daep.ta'bil.a.ti, -it.i
Acts aekfs Note: Suffix. Generally carries
®-a.ti
primary stress, e.g. lemonade /
actual 'aek.tju.al, -tju-, -tpl, -tjul adaptable a'daep.ta.b^l -ness -nas,
,lem.a'neid/, but see individual
©-tju.al, -f/3l,-t;ul-ly-i -nis
entries. For instance, escapade is
actualit|y .aek.tju'ael.a.tli, -tju-, adaptation ,aed.aep'tei.J"'n,-ap'- also /'es.ka.peid/. In words derived
®
-i.tii -t ju'ael.a.tii -ies -iz -s -z from French it is often pronounced
actuaiizje, -is|e 'aek Jju.a.laiz, -tju-, adapter a'daep.ta"^ -ta^ -s -z ® /-aid/, e.g. roulade is /rui'laid/.
-Ju-® -tju- -es -IZ -ing -ir) -ed -d adaption a'daep.Jan, aed'aep- -s -z Adeane a'di;n
actuarial ,aBk.tJu'e3.ri.3l, -tju-
adaptive a'daep.tiv, aed'aep- -ly -li Adel aed.^l
© -tju'er.i-
adaptor a'daep.ta"^ -ta^ -s -z ® Adela English name: 'aed. i. la, '-a-
actuarjy 'aek.tju.a.rli, -tju.erii
Adare a'dea""® -'der foreign name: a'dei.la
® -tju- -ies -iz
Adar Sheni a:,da:'Jei.ni ® -,da:r'- Adelaide 'aed. ^1. eid, -i.leid® -a.leid
actujate 'aek.tjui.eit, -tju-®-tXu-
-ates -eits -ating -ei.tig ® -ei tir)
ADC ,ei.dii'si: Adele a'del
-ated -ei.tid ® -ei.tid Adcock 'aed.kok -ka:k ® Adelina .aed.i'lii.na, -^I'ii- -a'li:- ®
actuation .aek.tju'eij^n, -tju'- add aed -s -z -ing -ig -ed -id Adeline 'aed.i.liin, -^l.iin, -am
® -tju'- -s -z ADD ,ei.di:'di: ® -a. lam, -liin

Act-Up ,aekt'Ap Addams 'aed.amz Adelphi a'del. fi

acuity a'kjui.a.ti, -it.i ® -s.ti addax 'aed.aeks -es -iz ademption a'demp.J^n -s -z

.ac.uk dDt,ei.si:.dDt.ju'kei, added-value ,aed.id'vael.ju: stress Aden in the Yemen: 'ei.d^n ® 'ai-,

,dDt.ei.si:,dDt-; ,aek'Ak shift: ,added-value 'costs 'ei- in Grampian region: 'aed.^n

® da:t,ei.si:.da:t.ju'kei, addend a'dend, aed'end ® 'aed. end; Adenauer 'aed.^n.au.a^ 'ai.d^n-
,da:t.ei.si:,da:t-; ,aek'Ak a'dend -s -z ® -2^

acumen 'aek.ju.msn, -ja-, -men addendjum a'den.dlam, aed'en- -a -a adenoid 'aed.^.naid, -in. aid
® a'kjui.man, 'aek.ja-
adder 'aed.a"^ ® -3^ -s -z adder's ® -^n.oid; 'aed.naid -s -z
acupressure 'aek.ju.prej'.a'', -ja- tongue adenoidal ,aed.^'nDi.d^l, -in'oi-
®-3^
,

adderwort 'aed.a.w3:t ® -a^.wa^it,

® -^n'oi-; aed'nai-

acupuncturje 'aek.ju.pAr)A:.tj'^^ -ja- -wDirt adenoidectom|y

® -tja^ -ist/s -ist/s
addict (n.) 'aed.ikt -s -s
.aed.^.noi'dek.ta.mli, -in.oi'-
ajcute al'kjuit -cuter -'kjui.ta"^
addict (v.) a'dikt -s -s -ing -ed/
® -^n.oi'-; ,aed.nDi'- -ies -iz

® -'kjui.ta^ -cutest -'kjui.tist, -tast

ness -id/nas, -nis
-ir)
adenoma ,aed.i'nau.ma, -a'-

® -'kjui.tist, -tast -cutely -'kjuit.li

addiction a'dik.J^n -s -z
® -'nou- -tous ® -s -z -tas -tas
-cuteness -'kjuit.nas, -nis a.cute adenosine a'den-;
aed'en. ay.siin,
addictive a'dik.tiv -ly -li -ness
angle
-nis
-nas,
® a'den.a.siin, -s^n
,aed.i'nau-
acyl 'aes.il -s -z adept (n.) 'aed.ept, a'dept, aed'ept
ad-
Addington 'aed. ig. tan
aed, ad -s -s
Note: Prefix.Examples include Addis 'aed. IS
adept (adj.) a'dept, aed'ept; 'aed.ept
adjective /'aeds.ik.tiv/, in which
and admonish
stressed,
it Addis Ababa
Addiscombe
,aed.is'aeb.a.ba, -'a:b-
® a'dept -ly -li
is 'aed.i.skam adequacy 'aed.i.kwa.si, '-a-
/ad mon J
'
-
. I ®
ma n J/, where ' : . I it is Addison 'aed.i.san adequate 'aed.i.kwat, '-a-, -kwit -ly
unstressed.
addition a'dij.^n -s -z -li -ness~nas, -nis
ad aed -s -z
additional a'dij.^n.'l -ly -i adessive a'des.iv, aed'es-
AD (abbrev.for Anno Domini) additive 'aed.a.tiv, '-i- ® -a.tiv -s -z a deux
,aen.ao'dDm.i.nai
,ei'di:, ,ei'di:, ® addlje 'aed.^1 -es -z -ing -ig, 'aed.lig ADHD
ae'dsi
,ei.dii.eit;'dii
,aen.ou'da:.ma.ni:, -'dou-, -nai
-ed -d adherje ad'hia^, aed-; a'dia"^® ad'hir,
ADA ,ei.di:'ei
addleheaded .aed.^ll'hed.id aed- -es -z -ing - ig -ed -d -er/s -a Vz
Ada, ADA woman's name, trademark, ® 'aed. ^11 , bed- stress shift, British ®-a^/z
US town: 'ei.ds only: addleheaded 'person
,

adheren|ce ad'hia.r^nl^s, aed-,

adactylous ,ei'daek.ti.las Addlestone 'aed.^l.stan -'her.'nl^s; a'dia.r^rrlis
adagje 'aed. ids -es -iz
adagio a'da:. d3i.au, '-3i-
add-oYi 'aed. on ® -a:n -s -z ® ad'hir.^nifs, aed- -t/s -t/s

® -'dai.dsou, -dsi.ou address (n.) a'dres ® 'aed. res, a'dres adhesion ad'hii.san, aed-; a'dii- -s -z

Adair a'dea^ ® -'der

-s -z
-es -IZ a'ddress ,book ® address adhesive ad'hii.siv, aed-, -ziv;
,book a'dii.siv, -ziv -ly -li -ness -nis, -nas
Adalbert ®
'aed.^i.bait -bs-it address (v.) a'dres -es -iz -ing -ig ad hoc .aed'hok, -'hauk ® -'haik,
Adam 'aed. am .Adam's apple -ed-t -'houk

7
ad hominem - adulterjate
ad hominem ,aed'hDm.i.n3m, '-a-, admass 'aed.maes adopt a'dopt ® -'daipt -ing -s -s -ig

-nem ®
-'ha:. ma. nam, -nem admeasurje aed'me3.af, ad- ® -a^, ®
-ed -id -ive -iv -er/s -aVz -a^/z

adiabatic .ei.daia'baet.ik, ,aed.ai3- -'mei.sa^ -es -z -ing -ig -ed -d adoption a'dop.J^n ® -'da:p- -s -z

® ,aed.i.3'baet-; .ei.daia'- -ally -^l.i, -ement/s -mant/s adoptionism a'dop.J^n.i.z^m

® -'da:p-
-li Admetus aed'mi:.tas ® -tas
Adidas" 'aed.i.daes; a'dii.das admin 'aed.mm adorab|le a'doi.ra.bl^ ® -'do:r.a-

(® a'dii.das administer ad'mm.i.sta^, -a- -ly -li -lendss -^.nas, -nis

Adie 'ei.di ® -sta^, aed- -s -z -ing -ir) -ed -d adoration .aed.a'rei.J^n, -a:'-

adieu a'dju: as if French: aed'ja: administrjable ad'mm.i. stria. b^l, ® -a'rei- -s -z

® a'du:, -'dju: '-a- ® ad-, aed- -ant/s -^nt/s adorje ®

a'da:"" -'do:r -es -z -ing/ly

adieus, adieux a'dju:, -'djuiz as if adminijstrate ad'mm.il.streit, '-a- -ir)/li -ed -d -er/s -aVz ® -a^/z

French: aed'ja: ® a'duiz, -'djuiz ® ad-, aed- -strates -streits adorn a'dain ® -'do:rn -s -z -ing -ig

Adige 'aed.i.dsei ®
'a:.di.d3ei, -a -strating -strei.tir) ® -strei.tir) -ed -d -ment/s -mant/s

ad infinitum ,aed.m.fi'nai.tam -strated -strei.tid ® -strei.tid Adorno a'dai.nau ® -'dair.nou

(US) ,2ed.m.fi'nai.tam, ,a:d-
administration ad.mm.i'strei.J^n, ADP ,ei.di:'pi:

adios 'aed.i.Ds, ® .ai.di'ous,

-a'- ® ad-, aed- -s -z Adrastus a'draes.tas
,aed.i'-
administrative ad'mm.i.stra.tiv, adrenal a'drii.n^ a drenal gland
adipocere .aed.i.paa'sia"^
'-a-, -strei- ® ad-, aed- -ly -li
adrenalin(e) a'dren.^.in -a.lin ®
,

administrator ad'mm.I.streI.ta^
® 'aed.a.pou.sir, -pa-
® -ship/s -Jip/s
adrenocortical a.drii.nau'kai.ti.k^
adipose 'aed.i.paus, -pauz®-a.pous '-a-

administra|trix
-ta^, aed- -s -z
® -nou'koir.ti-, -,dren.ou'-, -a'-

adiposity .aed.i'pos.a.ti, -i.ti adrenocorticotroph|ic

ad'mm.i.streil.triks, '-a-® ad-,
® -a'pai.sa.ti
aed- -trixes -tnk.siz -trices -tri.siiz
a,dri:.nau,ka:.ti.kau'trofl.ik

Adirondack .aed.i'ron.daek, -a'ron-

admirab|le 'aed.m^r.a.bl^l -ly
® -nou,ka:r.ti.kou'trou.flik,
® -'rain- -s -s
-leness -'l.nas, -nis
-li
-,dren.ou,-, -a,-, -'tra:- -in -in
Adria 'ei.dri.a
adit 'aed.it -s -s
admiral 'aed.m^r.al, -mi.ral -s -z
Adrian 'ei.dri.an
adjacency a'dsei.s^nf.si admiraltjy (A) 'aed.m^r.al.tli,
adjacent a'dsei.s^nt -ly -li Adriana ,ei.dri'a:.na, ,aedri-
-mi.ral- ®-t I i-ies -iz
adjectival .aeds.ik'tai.v^l, -ek'-,
Adrianople .ei.dri.a'nau.p^l, ,aed.ri-
admiration .aed.ma'rei.J^n,
-ak'--ly-i admirje ad'maia"^ -'maia^, ®
-mi'-
aed- -es
® -'nou-
adjective 'aed3.1k.t1v, -ek-, -ak- -s -z Adrianopolis .ei.dri.a'nop.^.is,
-ed -d -er/s -aVz
adjoin a'dsom -s -z -ing -iq -ed -d
-z
®
-ing/ly -ir)/li
®
.aed.ri- -'na:.p^l-

adjourn a'd33:n ® -'dsa^in -s -z -ing

-a^/z

admissibility ad,mis.a'bil.a.ti, aed-,

Adriatic .ei.dri'aet.ik ® -'aet- stress

shift: Adriatic 'Sea

-ir) -ed -d -ment/s -mant/s -i'-, -I.ti® -a.ti
Adrienne ,ei.dri'en, ,aed.ri'-;
adjudg|e a'd3Ad3, aed3'Ad3 admissiblje ad'mis.a.bl^l, aed-,
'ei.dri.an, 'aed.ri-
® a'd3Ad3 -es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -d -I. bin -y -i
adrift a'drift
-ment/s -mant/s admission ad'mij.^n, aed- -s -z
adroit a'drait -est -ast, -ist -ly -li
adjudi|cate a'd3u:.dil.keit, -da- ad|mit adl'mit -mils -mits -mitting
-cates -keits -eating -kei.tig -'mit.ir) ® -'mit.ir) -mitted/ly
-ness -nas, -nis
ADSL
® -kei.tir) -cated -kei.tid -'mit.id/li ® -'mit .id/li
,ei.di:.es'el

®
® -kei.tid admittanc|e ad'mit.^n^s -es -iz adsorb aed'zoib, ad-, -'soib -'sa:rb,

adjudication a,d3u:.di'kei.pn, -da'- -'zo:rb -s -z -ing -ig -ed -d

admix aed'miks, ad- -es -iz -ing -ir)

-s -z adsorbent aed'za:.b'nt, ad'-, -'sa:-

adjudicator ^'d3u:.dI.keI.ta^ -da-

-ed -t

admixture ad'mIks.tJa^ aed- -s -z

® -'so:r-, -'za:r-

® -ta^ -s -z
admonish ad'mon.ij, aed-
adsorption
-'sa:p- ®
aed'zoip.J^n, ad'-,
-'soirp-, -'zo:rp-
adjunct
a'dsAQ/ct.li
'aed3.Ar)/ct -s -s -ly -li;
® -'mar.ni; -es -iz -ing/ly -ig/li -ed
adsorptive aed'zaip.tiv, ad'-, -'sa:p-
-ment/s -mant/s
adjunction a'd3Ar)/c.J"^n, aed3'Ar)/c-
-t

admonition ,aed.ma'nij.^n -s -z
® -'so:rp-, -'za:rp-

adjunctival .aeds.Agfc'tai.v^l adsum 'aed.SAm, -sum, -sam

admonitory ad'mon.i.t^r.i, aed-
adjuration ,aed3.a'rei.J"'n, -ua'-, ® -'ma:.na.ta:r- adularia
.aeds-u'-®
,aed.ju'lea.ri.a, -ja'-,
,aed3.u'ler.i-, ,aed.ja'-
-a:'-®-a'--s -z Adnams 'aed.namz
adu|late 'aed.jul.leit, -ja-, 'aeds.u-,
adjuratory a'd3ua.ra.t^r.i, -'d3a:- ad nauseam
® -am® -'na:-,
,aed'na:.zi.aem, -si-,
'-a- ® 'aeds.a-, 'aed.ja-, '-a- -lates
-'d3ur.a.ta:r-
® -dsur
-'na:-
-leits-lating -lei. tig ®
-lei. tig
adjur|e a'd3ua^
-ing -If) -ed -d
-0:^ -es -z adnominal
-s -z
.aed'nom.in.n® -'na:m- -lated -lei.tid ®
-lei.tid

adulation ,aed.ju'lei.J^n, -ja'-,

adjust a'd3Ast -s -s -ing -ig -ed -id
-able -a.b^l -er/s -aVz -a^/z®
ado a'du:
® -'dou- -s -z
,aed3.u'-, -a'- ® ,aed3.a'-, , aed.ja'-,
adobe a'dau.bi, aed'au- -a'- -s -z
adjustment a'd3Asf.mant -s -s
adolescence .aed.^'es.^n^s, -au'les- adulatory .aed.ju'lei.t^r.i, -ja'-,
adjutage 'aed3.u.tid3; a'd3u:- ® -a'les- ,aed3.u'-, -a'-; 'aed. ju. lei-, -ja-,
adjutanjcy 'aeds.u.t'nii.si, '-a- adolescent .aed.^'es.'nt, -au'les- 'aed3.u-, '-a-, -t^r.i
-t/s -t/s ® -a'les- -s -s ® 'aed3.n.a.ta:r-, 'aed.j^-, -^\-
Adkins 'aed.kmz Adolf 'aed.Dlf ® 'ei.da:lf , 'aed.ailf Adullam a'dAl.am -ite/s -ait/s

Adkinson 'aed.km.san Adolphus a'dol.fas ® -'da:l- adult 'aed. Alt, a'dAlt ® a'dAlt,

Adiai 'aed.lei Adonai 'aed.aa.nai ® ,a:.da'nai, 'aed. Alt -s -s ,adult edu cation
Adier 'aed.la^ 'ard.la^ ® -la^ -dou'-, -'noi adulterant a'dAl.t^r.ant ® -t^r- -s -s

ad-lib ,aed'lib -s -z -bing -ir) -bed -d Adonais ,aed.aa'nei.is -a'- ® adulterjate a'dAl.t^rl.eit ® -ta.rleit

Adiington 'aed.lir).tan Adonijah ,aed.ay'nai.d3a -a'- ® -ates -eits -ating -ei.tig -ei.tig®
adjman -man -men -men, Adonis a'dau.nis, -'don. is -ated -ei.tid ®
-ei.tid -ator/s

-man
'aed.maen,
® -'da:.nis, -'dou-
-ei.taVz ®
-eI.t3^/z

8
 adulteration - aeon

Pronouncing the letters A E

The vowel digraph ae is a fairly low-frequency spelling. In addition

In some cases, the American spelling of words containing
Other vowel sounds associated with the digraph ae include
ae omits the a, e.g. in aesthetic, which is spelt in American
/as/, for Old English names, e.g.:
English as esthetic.
Aethelstan /'aeG.^l.stan/
The pronunciation of the digraph in strong syllables
depends on whether or not it is followed by an r in the
in weak syllables
spelling. If so, the pronunciation is/e3(ys)er/,e.g:
The vowel digraph is realised with the vowels /a/ and /i/ in
aeroplane /'ea.rs.plein/ (ys) /'er.s-/
weak syllables, e.g.:
When not followed by r,the pronunciation is most usually
gynaecology /igai.ns'kol.a.dsi, -ni'-/ (ys) /-'kai.b-/
latter being most common in
one of/i:/,/i/ or /e/, the
American English pronunciation, e.g.:

Caesar /'si:.z3V (ys) /-Z2r/

aesthetic /i:s'6et.ik, is-/ (ys) /es'Get-/

adulteration s.dAl.t^r'ei.J^n adventuresome ad'ven.tja.s^m adviser, advisor ad'vai.za"^ ® -za^,

<® -ta'rei- -s -z ® -t/a^-, aed- aed- -s -z
adulterer s'dAl.t^r.a"^® -ta^.a^ -s -z adventurous ad'ven.tj^r.as ® ad-, advisor|y ad'vai.z^rl.i ® ad-, aed-
adulteress s'dAl.t^r.es, -is, -as aed- -ly -li -ness -nas, -nis -ies -iz ad visory .body
® -t3^-, '-tris -es -iz adverb 'aed.vsib ® -V3^:b -s -z advocaat 'aed.vaaka:, -ka:t -vou- ®
adulterous a'dAl.t^r.as, '-trss adverbial ad'vai.bi.al, aed- ® -'va^i- advocacy 'aed.va.ka.si
<© '-ta^.as, '-tras -ly -li -ly-i advocate (n.) 'aed.va.kat, -keit, -kit
adulter|y a'dAl.t^rl.i, '-trii (SD '-ta^l.i, adversarial .aed.va'sea.ri.al, -vs:'- -s -s
'-trii -ies -iz ®-v3^'ser.i- -ly -i advojcate (v.) 'aed.val.keit -cates
adulthood 'aed.Alt.hud, a'dAlt- adversarjy 'aed.va.s^rl.i, ad'va:- -keits -eating -kei.tir) ® -kei.tir)
® s'dAlt- ® 'aed.va^.ser- -ies -iz -cated -kei.tid ® -kei.tid -cator/s
adumjbrate 'aed.Aml.breit, -am-
adversative ad'vai.sa.tiv, aed-
-kei.taVz ® -kei.ta^/z
-brates -breits -brating -brei.tig
® -brated -brei.tid
® -'v3^:.sa.tiv
advocation .aed.va'kei.pn
-brei.tig
adverse 'aed.vsis, ad-® aed'v3^:s, advowson ad'vau.z^n -s -z
(©-brei.tid
'~-ly-li Adwa 'a:.dwa
adumbration .aed.Am'brei.J'n, -am- Adwick le Street ,aed.wik.li'stri:t
-s -z
adversitjy ad'vsi.sa.tii, -si-

Adur 'cLdaf® -da^

® -'v3^:.sa.t li, aed- -ies -iz Adye 'ei.di
ad valorem ,aed.va'b:.rem, -vael'o:-,
advert (n.) 'aed.vait ® -V3^:t -s -s adynamia .ei.dai'nei.mi.a, .aed.i'-
-ram ® -va'b:r.am adjvert (v.) adl'vsit, aed- ® -'vs^it adynamic .ei.dai'naem.ik, .aed.ai'-,
advancje ad'vainfs ®
-verts -'v3:ts ® -'v3>^:ts -verting -I'-

-ement/s
-es -iz -ing -ig -ed -t
-'vaenfs, aed-
-'v3:.tir) ® -'v3^:.tir| -verted adz|e,adz aedz -es -iz -ing -ig -ed -d
-'vsi.tid® -'v3^:.tid adzuki aed'zu:.ki ad'zuki .bean
-mant/s ad.vance notice; ad,vance
payment; Ad vanced .Level advertencje ad'vai.t^n^s ® -'v3^;-, Aeacus 'ii.a.kas
aed- -y -i
aedile
advantagje ad'va:n.tid3 'ii.dail -s -z -ship/s -Jip/s
® -'vaen.iid3, sed- -es -iz advertent ad'vsi.t^nt ® -'v3^:-, aed- Aeetes i:'i:.ti:z
-ly -li
advantageous .aed.van'tei.dsas, Aegean ii'dsii.an, i'-

-va:n'-, -vaen'- ® -vaen'-, -van'- advertisje, -izje 'aed.va.taiz -va^- ® Aegeus 'ii.dsi.as ® 'ii.dsi.as,
-ly -li -ness -nas, -nis -es -IZ -ing -irj -ed -d -er/s -aVz
'i:.d3u:s
adven|e aed'viin, ad- -es -z -ing -ir)
® -a^/z
Aegina ii'dsai.na, I'dsai-
-ed -d advertisement, -ize-
aegis 'i:.d3is
ad'v3i.tis.mant, -tiz-, -tas-, -taz-
advent (A) 'aed.vent, -vant -s 'Ad-
vent .calendar
-s
® .aed.va^'taiz.mant; ad'v3>^:.tas-,
Aegisthus i:'d3is.9as, i'd3is-
aegrotat 'ai.graataet, 'i:-®-grou-
-taz- -s -s
Adventism 'aed.ven.ti.z^m, -van- -s -s
® -van- advertorial ,aed.va'tD:.ri.al

Adventist 'aed.ven.tist, -van-

® -va^'t^:r.i- Aegyptus i:'d3ip.tas

®-van-; ad'ven- advicje ad'vais ® ad-, aed- -es -iz

Aelfric
Aemilius
'ael.frik

ii'mil.i.as, I'mil-
adventitious .aed.v^n'tij.as, -ven- advisability ad.vai.za'bil.a.ti, '-i-

-ly-li ®-a.ti, aed- Aeneas ii'nii.as, I'ni:-, -aes

adventlve aed'ven.tiv -^iv -ly -11 ® advisab|le ad'vai.za.bl^l ® ad-, aed-
Aeneid 'i:.ni.id, ii'nii.id, i'-
Aeneus 'i:.ni.as, ii'ni:-, i-
-s -z

-ly -11 -leness -'l.nas, -nis

adventjure ad'ven.tJla''®-tTl3-,aed-
-ures-az, -a^z-uring-^r.ir) -ured advisje ad'vaiz ® ad-, aed- -es -iz Aeolija ii'au.lil.a® -'ou- -an/s -an/z
-ad -a^d -urer/s
, - . a Vz ® -a^ a^/z
.
-ing -11) -ed -d -edly -id.li -edness Aeolic ii'ol.ik, -'au.lik ® -'a:.lik
-uress/es-^r.as/iz.-a.res/izad.ven- -id. nas, -nis Aeolus 'ii.ao.las ® '-a-
ture playground advisement ad'vaiz. mant aeon 'ii.an, -on ® -am -s -z

9
aera|te - afield

Pronouncing the letters AEO

The vowel letter combination aeo is low frequency, and is /i'D(ys)i'a:/ archaeology . /lai.ki'ol.s.dsi/
often spelt eo in American English. It has two pronunciations @) /|a:r.ki'a:.l97
associated with it: /i3y(ys) iou, is/ palaeotype /'pael.i.sataip/

(y|) /'pei.li.ou-, -a-/

aera|te es'reilt, '--<® er'eilt -tes -ts aer|y (n.) 'la.rii, 'ea- ® 'eri.i, 'ir-, -ed -d -able -a.b^l
-ting -tig ®
-tig -ted -tid ® -tid 'eil.ri -ies -iz affirmation ,aef .a'mei.J^n ® -a-'-
-tor/s -taVz (i) -ta^/z aery (adj.) 'es.ri ®
'er.i, 'ei.a.ri -s -z
aeration ea'rei.J^n ® er'ei- Aeschines 'i:.ski.ni:z, -ska.niiz affirmative a'fsi.ma.tiv
aerial 'es.ri.al ® 'er.i- -s -z -ly -i ® 'es.ka-, 'i:. ska- ® -'f3>^:.ma.tiv -ly -li af.firmative
aerie 'la.ri, 'es-® 'er.i, 'ir-, 'ei.ri -s-z Aeschylus 'i:. ski. las, -ska. las 'action
aerif|y 'ea.ri.fai ® 'er.a- -ies -z ® 'es.ka-, 'ii.ska- aff irmatory a'fsi.ma.t^r.i
-ying -If) -ied -aid Aesculapijus ,i:.skju'lei.pil.as ® -'fa^i.ma.toir-

Aer Lingus .es'lig.gas ® ,er- ® ,es.kja'-, -ka'- -an -an affix (n.) 'aef.iks -es -iz

aero- ea.racr, ea'ro ® er.ou, er.a; Aesop 'ii.sop ® -sa:p, -sap affix {v.) a'fiks, 'aef.iks -es -iz -ing
er'a: aesthete 'i:s.6i:t ® 'es- -s -s -ig -ed -d

Note: Prefix. Either takes primary or aesthetic iis'Get.ik, is-, es- affixation ,aef.ik'sei./^n
secondary stress on the first ® es'9et-, IS- -s -s -al -ally -^i.i, affixture aef 'iks.tja"^ -tja^, ® aef 'iks-
syllable, e.g.
® 'er.9.na:t/
aeronaut /'es.ra.noit
aeronautic /
-U aff latus a'flei.tas -tas ®
aesthetic|ism i:s'Get.i.sli.z='m, is-, Affleck aef lek
.ea.ra'oDi.tik ® ,er.3'na:.tik/, or
es- ® es-, IS- -ist/s -ist/s afflict a'flikt -s -s -ing -ig -ed -id
primary stress on the second
syllable, e.g. aerology /es'rol.a.dsi
aestival ii'stai.v^l ® 'es.ta-, es'tai- -ive -IV

® er'a:. la-/.
Aethelstan 'ae9.='l.stan, -staen affliction a'flik.pn -s -z

aero 'ea.rsu ® 'er.ou aether 'iLGa""® -Ga^ affluence 'aef.lu.anfs

aeroballistics ,e9.r3o.b3'lis.tiks aetiologly .iMi'ol.a.dsli ® -ti'a:.la- affluent 'aef. lu. ant
® ,er.ou- -ist/s -ist/s
Aetna 'et.na
affluenza ,aef.lu'en.za
aerobatic .es.raa'baet.ik afflux 'aef .Uks -es -iz
® .er.ou'baet- -s -s -ally -^l.i, -li afar a'fa:^® -'fair afford a'faid ® -'faird -s -z -ing -ig
aerobe ® 'er.oub
'ea.raub -s -z af eard a'f lad -'fird ® -ed -id
aerobic ea'rau.bik ® er'ou- -s -s affability ,aef .a'bil.a.ti, -i.ti ® -a.ti affordab|le a'foi.da.bl^l ® -'fa:r-
-ly-li
aerodrome 'es.ra.draum affabjie 'sef.a.bl^l -ly -li -leness
® 'er.a.droum -s -z -^l.nas, -nis afforest
®
a'for.ist, aef'or-

aerodynamic .ea.rso.dai'naem.ik, affair a'fea^ ® -'fer -s -z a'fo:r.ast -s -s -ing -ig -ed -id

® er.ou- -ally
-di'- , -s -s -^l.i, -li affect (v.) a'fekt -s -s -ing/ly -ig/li afforestation
a.for-, -a'- ®
aef.or.i'stei.pn,
a, fair. a'- -s -z
.aerodynamic
stress shift: 'fairing -ed -id
aerodyne 'ea.rao.dain ® 'er.s- -s -z affect (n.) in psychology: 'aef .ekt -s -s
affranchisje a'fraen.f/aiz, asf'raen-

Aeroflot" ®'ea.rsa.fiot 'er.s.flait, affectation .aef .ek'tei.J^n, -ik'- -s -z ® a'fraen.tjaiz -es -iz -ing -ig -ed -d

-flout affray a'frei -s -z

affected a'fek.tid -ly -li -ness -nas,
aerofoil 'ea.raafoil ® 'er.ou- -s -z -nis
affricate 'aef.ri.kat, -ra-, -kit, -keit

aerogram, aerogramme affection a'fek.J^n -s -z

® -kit -s -s

'ea.raa.graem ® 'er.a- -s -z affectionate a'fek./^n.at, -it -ly -li

affricated 'aef.ri.kei.tid, -ra- ® -tid

aerolite ®
'es.rao.lait 'er.a- -s -s -ness -nas, -nis
affrication .aef.ri'kei.pn, -ra'-
aerolith ®'ea.rau.liG 'er.a- -s -s affective a'fek.tiv, aef'ek-
affricative aef'rik.a.tiv, a'frik-
® -tiv -s -z
aerological .es.ray'lods.i.k^l affenpinscher 'aef.an.pin.fja'^
® ,er.ou'la:.d3i- ©-.pini.J'a^ -s -z
af {frightal'frait -frights -'fraits
®
aerologist ea'rol.s.dsist ®
-frighting -'frai.tig -'frai.tig
er'ail.a- afferent 'aef. ^r. ant
-frighted/ly -frai.tid/li
-s -s

® er'ai.b-
affettuoso a.fet.ju'au.sau, aef,et-,
® -'frai.tid/li
aerologly es'rol.^.dsli -zau ® a.fet.ju'ou.sou, aef.et-,
af [front al'frAnt -fronts -'frAnts
-ist/s -ist/s
®
-.etj-.u'-
-fronting -'frAn.tig -'frAn.tig®
aeronaut
-no:t -s -s
'es.ra.nDit 'er.9.na:t, aff iancje a'faianfs -es
-ed -t
-iz -ing -ig -fronted -'frAn.tid -'frAn.tfd ®
Afghan 'aef .gaen -s -z .Afghan
aeronautic .es.rd'noi.tik affiant a'faiant -s -s 'hound
® ,er.3'na:.tik, -'no:- -s -s -al -'1 aff ich|e aef 'i:/, a'fi:/ -es -iz afghani aef'gaen.i, -'gai.ni -s -z
aerophone 'ea.ra.faun ® 'er.a.foun affidavit .aef.i'dei.vit, -a'- -s -s Afghanistan aef 'gaen. I. staen, '-a-,
-s -z -ating
affili|ate a'fil.ii.eit -ates -eits -stain; aef, gaen. I'stain, -a'-, -'staen
aeroplane 'ea.rs.plein 'er.s- -s -z ® -ei.tig ®
-ei.tig -ated -ei.tid ® aef 'gaen. a. staen, -stain
Aerosmith 'ea.rau.smiG® 'e.rou- ® -ei.tid aficionado a.fij.i.an'ai.dau, -,fis- as
aerosol 'es.rs.sol ® 'er.a.soil -s -z affiliation a,fil.i'ei.J^n -s -z j/Spams/z.- aef, iG.ja'nai.dau i

aerospace 'es.rao.speis ® 'er.ou- affinitly a'fin.a.tii, -itli®-a.tli ® a.fij.i.a'nai.dou, -,fis-, -.fii.si-

aerostat 'ea.raa.staet ® 'er.ou- -s -s -ies -iz -s -z

Aertex "
'ea.teks ® 'er- affirm a'faim ® -'f3^:m -s -z -ing -ig afield a'fiild

10
 afire - ag|e

Affricate

A type of consonant consisting of a PLOSIVE followed by a It is often difficult to decide whether any particular
FRICATIVE with the same place of articulation. combination of a plosive plus a fricative should be classed
as a single affricate sound or as two separate sounds, and the
Examples for English question depends on whether these are to be regarded as
separate phonemes or not. It is usual to regard /tj/and /d^/
Examples are the /tj"/ and Idy sounds (sometimes
as affricate phonemes in English;/ts dz tr dr/ also occur in
symbolised /c/ /j/ by American writers) at the beginning and
English but are not usually regarded as affricate phonemes,
end of the words church and judge.vjhere the first of these
but are treated as clusters. The two phrases why choose and
sounds is voiceless and the second voiced (see voiciNG),e.g.:
white shoes are said to show the difference between the /tj"/
church /tj'3:tj'/ (ys) /tja^itj/ affricate (in the first example) and separate /t/ and /_[/

judge /d3Ad3/ (in the second), e.g.:

why choose /Awai tj"u:z/

white shoes /Await Juiz/

afire s'faigf ® -'faia^ Afro 'asf .rau ®

-rou -s -z aftershock 'aif.ta./ok
aflame a'fleim Afro-American .aef.rau.a'mer.i.kan ® 'aef.ta^.Joik -s -s

af latoxin ,aef .ia'tok.sin ® -'taik.s^n ® -rou- -s -z aftertaste 'a:f .ta.teist ® 'aef .ta>-

Afro-Asian .aef.rau'ei.J^n, -3^0 -s -s

AFL-CIO ei.ef ,el.si:.ar3u <® -'ou
afloat 3'fbut ® -'flout ® -rou'ei.3^n, -pn -s -z afterthought 'aif.ta.Gait

aflutter a'flAt.a^ ® -'fUt.a- Afro-Asiatic .aef.rau.ei.Ji'aet.ik, ® 'aef. ta^. Gait, -Gait -s -s

afoot ®
-si'-, -3i'-, -zi'- -rou.ei.3i'aet-, -Ji'- afterward 'aif.ta.wad
afore
3'fut
3'fD:''(®-'fo:r
Afro-Caribbean ® .ta^.wa^d
'aef -s -z

aforementioned s'foi.men.fj^nd,
,aef .rau.kaer.i'bii.an ® -rou.ker-, AFTRA aef.tra
-kaer-; -ka'rib.i- -s -z Aga'^ 'ai.ga
3,fD:'men- <® s'foir.menf.J^nd
Note: In British English, the latter
aft a:ft ® aeft Agadir .aeg.a'dia® ,a:.ga'dir,

form is not used attributively, after- 'a:f .ta ®

'aef .ta^ .aeg.a'-

aforesaid s'foi.sed ® -'fo:r-

Note: Prefix. Words containing after- Agag 'ei.gaeg

aforethought a'foi.Goit
usually carry primary stress on the
first syllable, e.g. afterglow /
again a'gen, -'gem a'gen ®
against a'genist, -'geinist
®-'fD:r.ea:t, -eo:t
aforetime s'foi.taim ® -'ioir-
'a:f .ta.glau ® 'aef .ta^.glou/, but ®a'gentst
there are exceptions, including
Aga Khan .ai.ga'kam
a fortiori
®
ei,fo:.ti'o:.rai, a:,-, -ri afternoon /,aif .ta'nu:n ,aef .ta^-/.® Agamemnon .aeg.a'mem.nan, -non
.ei.foir.ti'oir.i, -Ji'-, -ai

afoul s'faul
after 'aif.ta^ ®
aef.ta- .after all;
® -nam, -nan
.After 'Eights®
afraid s'freid agamete ei'gaem.iit, a'-
afterbirth 'a:f.ta.b3:0
A-frame 'ei.freim -s -z ® 'aef.ta^.ba^iG -s -s
® ,aeg.a'mi:t -s -s

afreet 'aef.riit, a'friit -s -s after-burner 'a:f taibai.na"^

Agana ai'gai.na, -nja ® -nja
afresh s'frej ® 'aef .t3^,b3^:.n3^ -s -z
agape
agape
(adj, adv.) a'geip
(n.) 'aeg.a.pi, -pei
Afric 'aef .rik aftercare 'oif.ta.kea'"® 'aef.ta^.ker
Afric|a 'aef.ri.kis -an/s -an/z after-crop 'aif.ta.krop
® ai'gai.pei, 'ai.ga- -s -z

® Agar family name: 'eI.ga^ -ga:"^

African-American
,aef .ri.ksn.s'mer.i.kan -s -z
'aef .t3^.kra:p -s -s

aftereffect 'aif.ta^.i.fekt, -a.fekt

® -ga:r
-ga^,

Africander lasf.ri'kaen.da""® -da^ ® 'aef .ta^- -s -s

agar jelly:
-ga^
'eI.ga:^ -a''®-ga:r, 'a:-,

-s -z afterglow 'a:f. ta.glau

Africanist 'aef .ri.ka.nist -s -s ® 'aef .ta^.glou -s -z

agar-agar
-ga:"^®
.ei.ga'^'ei.ga'', -ga:""'-,
-ga^'ei.ga^, ,a:.ga^'a:-,
Africanization, -isa- after-hours ,a:f .ta'^'auaz
-ga:r'-, -gair
.aef.ri.ka.nai'zei.J^n, -ra-, -ni'- ® 'aef .ta^.aua^z,
agaric (n.) 'aeg.a.rik; a'gaer.ik
®-ni'- afterli|fe 'aif.ta.lailf ® 'aef .ta^-
® 'aeg.a^.ik; a'ger-, -'gaer- -s -s
Africanizje, -isje 'aef.ri.ks.naiz -ves -vz
agaric (adj.) aeg'aer.ik, a'gaer-
-es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -d aftermath 'a:f.ta.ma:9, -maeG
Agassi 'aeg.a.si
Africanus .aef.n'kai.nas, -'kei- ® 'aef.ta^.m£e9 -s -s
Agassiz .aeg.a'si: ®
Afridi aef'rii.di, a'fri:- -s -z afternoon ,a:f .ta'nuin ® ,aef .ta^'-
'aeg.a.si
Agassizhorn a'gaes.i.ham ® -hairn
Afrikaans ,aef.ri'ka:nis, -rs'kamfs, -s -z stress shift, see compounds:
-rik'a:nz, -rs'kainz .afternoon tea; good .after noon agate stone: 'aeg.at, -git -s -s

Afrikaner ,aef .ri'kai.ns"" ® -na^ -s -z afterpiecje 'a:f .ta.pi:s ® 'aef .ta^- -es Agate surname: 'ei.gat, 'aeg.at

afrit 'aef.ri:t, s'friit -s -s

-IZ Agatha 'aeg.a.Ga
Afro- ,aef .rau ®
,aef .rou
afters 'aif.taz ® 'aef .ta^z Agathocles a'gaeG.ao.kliiz ® '-a-

Note: Prefix. Normally carries after-sales .a:f .ta'seilz ® ,aef .ta^'- agave a'gei.vi, -'ga:-, 'aeg.ei-
secondary stress on the first syl- stress shift: ,after-sales 'service ® a'ga:- -s -z
lable, e.g. Afro- American / aftershave 'a:f .ta.Jeiv ® 'aef .ta^- agaze a'geiz
,aef .rau.a'mer.i.ksn ® -rou-/. -s -z ag|e eids -es -iz -(e)ing -ir) -ed -d ,age

11
 a

-age - Aguecheek
of con sent; golden ,age -vating/ly -vei.tig/li ®
-vei.tir)/li •agogy a. gods. i, n-gog-, -gau.dsi
-age ids, 0:3 -vated-vei.tid®-vei.tid ® a.ga:.d3i, -gou.gl
Note: Suffix. Normally pronounced aggravation .aeg.ra'vei.J^n -s -z Note: Suffix. Normally unstressed, e.g.

/-id3/, e.g. advantage /ad'vam.tids/ aggregate (n, adj.) 'aeg.ri.gat, pedagogy /'ped.a.gods.i
<yD/-'vaen.tid3/, which is unstressed, -ra.gat, -git -s -s
® -goi.dsi/.
but in words of French origin it is aggrejgate (v.) 'aeg.ril.geit, -ra-
agone a'gon ® -'gain
often /-a 13/, which may be stress -gates -geits -gating -gei.tir) agonist 'aeg.a.nist -s -s
bearing; see for example, corsage,
in which it has both stressed and
® -gei.tir) -gated -gei.tid Agonistes .aeg.ao'nis.tliz ® -a'-

unstressed variants.
®-gei.tid agonistic .aeg.aa'nis.tik ® -a'- -s -s
aggregation ,aeg.ri'gei.J^n, -ra'- -ally -^1.1
aged (adj.) old: 'ei.dsid of the age of:
-s -z
agonizje, -is|e 'aeg.a.naiz -es -iz
eidsd
aggregative 'aeg.ri.ga.tiv, -ra- -ing/ly -ir)/ll -ed -d
agedness 'e1d3.1d.n3s, -nis
aggregator 'aeg.ri.gei.t3''®-t3^-s-z agon|y 'aeg.a.nll -ies -Iz agony
Agee 'ei.dsi
aggress a'gres, aeg'res -es -iz -ing-ig ,aunt; 'agony , column
agejism 'eids.li.z^m -ist/s -ist/s -ed-t agor|a 'aeg.a.ria, -orl.a, ,aeg.a'rla:
ageless
agelong
'eids.bs, -hs
'eids.lor) ® -loir), -b:r)
aggression a'grej.^n, aeg'rej"- -s -z ® 'aeg.a.ria, -airl.a -ae -1: -as -az
aggressive a'gres.iv, aeg'res- -ly -11 agoraphobjia ,aeg.^r.a'fau.bll.a,
agencjy 'ei.ds'ni.sli -ies -iz -ness -nas, -nis -o:.ra'- ® -a^.a'fou-; a,go:r.a'-
agenda a'dsen.da -s -z aggressor a'gres.a^aeg'res-®-3^ -ic/s -ik/s
agendum a'dsen.dam -s -z -s-z agouti a'gu:.ti ® -tl -s -z
agene 'ei.dsiin aggrie v|e a'gri: v -es -z -ing-ig -ed -d Agra 'oi.gra, 'aeg.ra
agenesis ,ei'd3en.3.sis, '-i- aggro 'aeg.rau ® -rou agrarian a'grea.rl.an ® -'grer.i-
agent 'ei.ds^nt -s -s , Agent Orange aghast a'goist ® -'gaest -s -z -ism-i.z^m
agentival ,ei.d3^n'tai.v^l agil|e 'aeds.ail ® -^l -ist -ast, -ist agree a'gri: -s -z -ing -ir) -d -d
agentive 'ei.ds^n.tiv -ely -11 agreeabjle a'grl:.a.bPl -ly -11 -leness
agent(s) provocateur(s) agility a'dsil.a.tl, -i.tl ® -a.tl -^l.nas, -nis
,ae3.d:.pr^,vDk.9.t3:^ 323.013- , agin a'gin agreement a'gri:. mant -s -s
CyD ,a:3.d:.prou,va:.k3't3^:, -tur Agincourt 'aed3.In.ka:^ -kait, -kua^ agribusiness 'aeg.rl,biz.nis, -nas
age-old .eids'auld® 'eids.ould ® -koirt -es -iz
stress shift, British only: age-old
'city
,
agiotage 'aeds.a.tids. 'aed3.i.at»-, Agricola a'grik.aa.la ® -'I.
-ta:3® 'aed3.1.a.tid3; ,ae3.a'ta:3 agricultural ,aeg.ri'kAl.tJ^r.^l, -ra'-
-ageous 'ei.dsss ag|ism 'ei.dsli.z^m -ist/s -ist/s -ist/s -ist/s
Note: Suffix. Words containing agijtate 'aed3.1l.te1t, '-a- -tates -teits agriculture 'aeg.rI.kAl.tJ^^ -ra-
-ageous are normally stressed on -tating -tei.tir) ® -tei.tir) -tated ®-t|a^
the penultimate syllable, e.g.
advantageous /,aEd.v3n'tei.d33s
-tei.tid ® -tei.tid -tator/s -tei.taVz
agriculturist .aeg.ri'kAl.tJ^r.ist,
®-tei.t3^/z
® -vaen'-/.
-ra'- -s -s

Ager 'ei.dsa'' ® -d33^ agitation ,aed3.i'tei.pn, -a'- -s

®
agitato ,aed3.i'ta:.tau -too
-z
Agrigento .aeg.ri'dsen.tau ® -too
agrimony 'asg.ri.ma.nl, -ra-®-mou-
agitprop 'aed3.1t.prDp ® -praip
Agesilaus a.dses.i'lei.as, aed3,es-
<uD-3'- Agrippa a'grip.a
Aglaia a'glai.a, -'glei-
Agfa® 'aeg.fa Agrippina ,aeg.ri'pl:.na, -ra'-

aggie (A) 'aeg.i-s -z

aglow a'glau ® -'gloo agro- aeg.rau; a'gro ® aeg.rou, -ra;

aggiornamento a.dsoi.na'men.tau
AGM ,ei.d3l:'em a'gro:
® -,d3o:r.n3'men.tou agnail 'aeg.neil -s -z Note: Prefix. Either takes primary or
agglomerate (n, adj.) a'glom.'r.st, agnate 'aeg.neit secondary stress on the first
-It ® -'glai.ma^- -s -s agnation aeg'nei.J'n syllable, e.g.
.aeg.ra'nom.iks
agronomics /
® -'na:.miks/, or
agglomerjate (v.) a'glom.^rl.eit Agnes 'aeg.nas, -nis
primary stress on the second
® -ates
-'glci.ma.rleit -eits -ating Agnew 'aeg.nju: ® -nu:, -nju:
agronomy
®
-ei.tir) -ated-ei.tir) -ei.tid Agni 'aeg.ni
syllable, e.g.
/a'gron.a.mi ®
® -ei.tid
agnomen aeg'nau.men, -man agrobiologic
-'gra:.na-/.

.aeg.rao.baia'lods.ik
agglomeration
® -.gioi.ma'- -s -z
s.glom.s'rei.J'^n ® -'nou- -s -z
® -rou.baia'la:.d3ik -al -^l -ally
agnostic aeg'nos.tik, ag- -n.l, -11
agglutinate (adj.) s'glui.ti.nat, -it ®-'na:.stik -s -s agrobiology .aeg.raa.bai'ol.a.dsl
®-t3n.3t
agglutin|ate (v.) 3'glu:.ti.nleit
agnosticism aeg'nos.ti.si.z'm, ag-, ® -rou.bai'a:.la-
-ta-® -'nai.sti-, -sta- agrochemical ,aeg.raa'kem.i.k^l
®-t^nl.eit -ates -eits -ating -ei.tig
® -ei.tir) -ated -ei.tid -ei.tid ® Agnus Dei .aeg.nas'dei.l, -nus-, ® -rou'- -s -z
-'dh.ai -s -z agrolog|y a'grol.a.dsll, aeg'-
agglutination a.glui.ti'nei.J^n
®-t'n'ei- -s -z
ago a'gau® -'gou ® a'gro:. la- -ist/s -ist/s

agglutinative a'glui.ti.na.tiv,
agog a'gog -'ga:g,® -'gaig agronomics .aeg.ra'nom.iks
-ei.tiv ® -t'n.ei.tiv
-agogic a'gods.ik, -'gog-, -'gau.d3ik ® -'noi.miks
agglutinin a'glui.ti.nin ® -t^n.in
® a'ga:.d3ik, -'gou- agronom|y a'grDn.a.mll®-'gra:.na-
Note: Suffix. Wordscontaining -ist/s -ist/s
agglutinogen .aeg.lu'tin.a.ds'n -agogic are normally stressed on
® -lu:'-
aground a'graund
the penultimate syllable, e.g.
aggrandizje, -is|e s'graen.daiz -es -iz
Aguascalientes
pedagogic /.ped.a'gods.ik
-ing-io -ed-d ® -'go:-/,
,aeg.wa:s.kael.ren.tes
® ,a:.gwa:s.kaerjen.tes, -I'en-
aggrandizement, -ise- -agogue ® a.goig, a.gaig
a. gog
a'graen.diz.mant ® -diz-, -daiz- Note: Normally unstressed,
Suffix. e.g. ague 'eig.ju: -s -z
aggrajvate 'aeg.ral.veit -vates-veits pedagogue /'ped.a.gog ® -ga:g/. Aguecheek 'eig.ju:. tjhk

12
 Aguilera - airdate

Pronouncing the letters Al, AY

The vowel letter digraphs ai and ay are similar in that their In addition
most common pronunciation is/ei/,e.g.:
There are other vowel sounds associated with the digraphs ai

day /dei/ and ay, e.g.:

daily /'dei.li/
Id said, says /sed, sez/
However, in days of the week, ay is also frequently /ae/ plait /plaet/
pronounced /i/,e.g.: /ai/ aisle /ail/

Monday /'mAn.di/ And, in rare cases:

When followed by an r in the spelling,ai and ay are /ei.i/ archaic /a:'kei.ik/ (0|) /a:r-/

pronounced as/e3,(ys) er/,e.g.:

In weak syllables
air /es^/ @) /er/
Ayr (01) /er/ The vowel digraphs ai and ay are realised with the vowels l\l
and I'll in weak syllables respectively and ai may also result in

a schwa vowel or a syllabic consonant, e.g.:

bargain /'bai.gin/ (US) /^ba:r-/

Murray /'mAr.i/ (Os) / m3^:-/
Britain /'brit.^n/

Aguilera .aeg.wi'lea.ra ® -ler.a, ® ,aid and a bet Ainger 'ein.dsa"" ® -dsa^

.aig.ja'- Aida, Aida ai'ii.ds, a:- Ainsley, Ainslie 'einz.li
Agulhas s'gAl.ss Aidan 'ei.d^n Ainsworth 'einz.w39,-w3:0®-wa^0,
Agutter 'aeg.a.ta^; a'gAt.a"" aide eid -s -z
(up a'gAt.a^; 'aeg.a.ta^ ain't eint
Aideed ai'di:d
ah a: Aintree 'ein.tri:
aide(s)-de-camp ,eid.d3'kd:
aha ai'ha:, a'ha:
® -'kaemp Ainu 'ai.nu: -s -z
Ahab 'ei.haeb
aide(s)-memore ,eid.mem'wa: aioli, aioli ai'au.li, ei'- ® -'ou-
Ahasuerus
® -'ir.as
ei.haez.ju'ia.ras, 3,haez- ® -'wa:r air ea"^ ® er -s -z -ing/s -irj/z -ed -d
aid|-man 'eidl.msn, -maen -men 'air force; air ho,stess; 'air .let-
,

Ahaz 'ei.haez -men, -man ter; air .pocket; air ,raid; 'air
Ahaziah ,ei./z9'zai.9 AIDS, Aids eidz , rifle; 'air , route; air .terminal;
ahead s'hed con trol; ,air traffic
,air traffic
aigrette 'ei.gret, ei'gret -s -s
aheap con troller; .clear the air
a'hiip
ahem m'?ipm, ,?rpm, hm, a'hem
aiguille .ei'gwi:, -'gwiil®
'-- -s -z
,ei'gwi:l,
airbag 'ea.baeg ® 'er- -s -z

Note: Interjection. The spelling Aiken 'ei.k^n

airbase 'ea.beis ® 'er- -s -iz

attempts to represent a clearing of

aikido
airbed 'ea.bed ® 'er- -s -z

air-boat 'ea.baut ® 'er.bout

,ai'ki:.d3u, 'ai.ki-
the throat to attract attention. The
pronunciation /a'hem/ represents
® ,ai'ki:.dou
airborne 'ea.boin ® 'er.bo:rn
-s -s

Aikin 'ei.kin, -k^n

the reading aloud of this word by
airbrake 'ea.breik ® 'er- -s -s
someone who does not know what it Aikman 'eik.man
airbrick 'ea.brik, 'er-
stands for. ail eil -s -z -ing -ed -d
airbridg|e 'ea.brids ®
-ir)
'er- -es -iz
Ahenobarbus s.hen.aa'bai.bas ailanthus ,ai'laeni.93s -es -iz
airbrush 'ea.brAj ®
® -ou'bair-, -,hi:.nou'- Aileen 'ei.liin ai'liin® -ing 'er- -es -iz

A'Hern 'ei.hain © -ha^in aileron 'ei.Pr.on ®

-b.ram -s -z
-ig-ed -d
®
Ahern(e) a'hain ® -'hs^in Ailesbury 'eilz.b^r.i -ber- ® air-burst
airbus (A®) 'ea.bAS ®
'ea.baist 'er.bs^rst -s -s

Ahimsa a:'him.sa: ® s- ailment 'eil.mant -s -s air-check"ea.tjek ®

-es 'er-

'er- -s -s
-iz

ahistorical ,ei.hi'stor.i.k^l
Ailred 'eil.red,
® -'st3:r-
Ailsa 'eil.sd
'ail-
air-condition 'ea.kan.dij.^n,
.ea.kan'di/- ® 'er.kan.di/-
Ahithophel s'hiG.ao.fel ® '-a-
ailuro- ai'ljus.rso, ei-, 'ai.ljus.ray -ing -ed -er/s -aVz ®
-ir) -d
-s -z
-a^/z
Ahmadabad ®
® -ba:d
'ai.ma.da.basd
ai'lur.3 air-cool ® 'ea.kuil -ing 'er- -s -z -ig
ailurophile aiijua.rsa.fail, ei- -ed -d
Ahmed med ®
ahold
ai
a'hsuld ® -hould
-'lur.3- -s -z aircraft ® 'ea.kraift 'er.kraeft
ailurophobe ai'ljus.rsy.faub, ei- aircraftjman 'ea.kraiftl.man
ahoy 3'hoi
ahungered 3'hAr).g3d®-g3-d
® -'lur.s.foub -s -z ® -men -man
'er.kraeft-
ailurophobia aijjua.raa'fsu.bi.a, aircraft|woman 'ea.kraiftl.wum.an
AI ,ei'ai ei-® -.lur.s'fou- ® -women -.wim.in
'er.kraeft-
ai 'a:.i, ai aim eim -s -z -ing -ig -ed -d aircrew 'ea.kru: ® 'er- -s -z
Aicken ei.k^n aimless 'eim.bs, -lis -ly -11 -ness Aird ead® erd
aid eid -s -z -ing -ig -ed -id -er/s -sVz -nas, -nis airdate ®
'ea.deit 'er- -s -s

13
Airdrie - Alba Longa
Airdrie 'ea.dri ® 'er- airway 'ea.wei ® 'er- -s -z -alal
Airdrieonian .ea.dri'au.ni.sn airjwornan 'eal.wum.an ® 'er- Note: Suffix. When forming a noun, -al

® .er.dri'ou- -s -z -women-,wim.in does not normally affect the stress

pattern, e.g. arouse /a'rauz/,
airdrome 'ea.draum ©> 'er.droum airworth|y 'ea,w3:.dli® 'er,w3^:-
arousal /a'rau.z^l/. In forming
-s -z -iness -i.nas, -i.nis
adjectives, however, the resulting
air-drop 'ea.drop ® 'er.draip -s -s air|y (A) 'ea.rii ®
'eri .i -ier -i.a"^
item usually either stressed one
is
-ping -ir) -ped -t ®-i.a^-iest -Last, -i.ist -ily-i.li,
or two syllables before the suffix,
air-dr|y 'es.drlai ® 'er- -ies -z -ing-ii] -a.li -iness -i.nas, -i.nis
e.g. abdomen becomes abdominal
-ied -d airy-fairy ,ea.ri'fea.ri ® ,er.i'fer.i
/aeb dom n ^1/ /- da ma-/,
' . I . ® ' : .

Aire es''® er stress shift: ,airy-fairy 'concept adjective becomes adjectival

Airedale 'es.ded 'er- ® -s -z Aisha ai'ii.Ja /.aeds.ik'tai.v^l/.

air-engine 'e3f.en.d31n ® 'er- -s -z Aislaby 'eiz.la.bi locally: 'ei.z^l.bi Ala. {abbrev.for Alabama)
airer 'ea.rs'' ® 'er.a^ -s -z aisle ail -s -z -d -d .ael.a'baem.a, -'bai.ma -'baem.a ®
Airey 'ea.ri ® 'er.i aitch eitj" -es -iz a la 'ael.a:, 'a:. la: ® 'a:. la:, 'a:. la,

airfare ®
'ea.fea"^ 'er.fer -s -z aitchbone 'eitj'.baun ® -boon -s -z 'ael.a

Alabama .ael.a'baem.a, -'bai.ma

®
airfield 'ea.fiild 'er- -s -z Aitchison 'ei.tji.s^n
® -'baem.a
airf leet ®
'ea.fliit 'er- Aith eie
alabaster (A) ,ael.a'baes.ta^
airf low 'ea.fbu ® 'er.flou -s -z Aitken 'eif.kin, -kan
-'ba:.sta^ 'ael.a.baes.ta^ -bai.sta""
air-foil ®
'ea.fDil 'er- -s -z Aix eiks, eks ® 'ael.a.baes.ta^
airgraph 'ea.graif -graef , ® 'er.graef Aix-en-Provence a lacarte ,ael.a'ka:t, ,a:.la:'-
-s -s ,eiks.d:m.pra'vd:ns, ,eks-
® ® ,a:.la'ka:rt, ,ael.a'-
airgun 'ea.gAn ® 'er- -s -z
-a:n.prou'vd:s
alack a'laek
airhead 'ea.hed ® 'er- -s -z
Aix-la-Chapelle
®
,eiks.la:.J"aep'el,
-/ai'pel
alackaday a'laek.a.dei, a,laek.a'dei
airi|ly 'es.ril.li, -r^ll.i ® 'er- -ness
,eks-, -Ja'pel
Aix-les-Bains .eiks.lei'bee, ,eks-,
alacrity a'laek.ra.ti, -ri.ti ® -ti

-nss, -nis Aladdin a'laed.in ® -^n A.laddin's

airing 'ea.rir) ® 'er.ir) -s -z airing
-'baer)

Ajaccio a'jaetj.i.au, a'dsaes.i.au

'cave
.cupboard
® a:'ja:.tJou, -tji.ou
Alagoas ,ael.a'gau.as -'gou- ®
air-kiss 'ea.kis ® 'er- -es -iz -ing -ig
ajar a'd3a:'"®-d3a:r
a la grecque .ael.a'grek, ,a:.la:'-
-ed -t ® ,a:.la'-, ,ael.a'-
airless 'es.bs, -lis ® 'er-
Ajax cleaning substance
football team: 'ai.aeks
®: 'ei.dsaeks
Alain man's name: ael'se ael'e:n ®
Airlie 'ea.li® 'er- woman's name: a'lein
ajutage 'aed3.u.tid3, a'd3u:t-
®
airlift 'ea.lift 'er- -s -5 -ing -it)
® Alain-Fournier ael.se'foi.ni.ei as if
-ed -id
'aed3.a.tid3, a'dsu:-
AKA, aka ,ei.kei'ei,
French: -fua'njei ® -,e:n.fD:r'njei

airlinje ®
'ea.lain 'er- -es -z -er/s
Akaba 'aek.a.ba
'aek.a
Alameda ael.a'mi:.da, -'mei-
-aVz ® -3>-/z Alamein ael.a. mem
airlock 'ea.lok ®
Akabusi
'er.laik -s -s
,aek.a'bu:.si
Alamo 'ael.a.mau ® -mou
airmail 'ea.meil ®
Akahito .aek.a'hii.tau
'er- -s -z a mode .ael.a'maud, ,a:.la:-,
airjman .man, -maen ® 'er-
® ,ai.ka'hi:.tou
la
-'mod® ,a:.la'moud, ,ael.a'-
'esl
-men -man, -men Akbar 'aek.ba:^ ® -ba:r Alamogordo ,ael.a.ma'go:.dau
airmarshal 'ea.mai.pl® 'er.mair- akela
Akenside
ai'kei.la
'ei. kan. said, -kin-
® -'ga:r.dou
airmobile 'ea.msabi:! Alan ael.an
® 'er.mou.b^l Akerman man ®'aek.a. '-a^-
Alana a'lai.na, -'laen.a
airplane 'ea.plein ® 'er- -s -z Akers ®
'ei.kaz -ka^z
Aland islands: 'a:. land, 'o:-

airplay 'es.plei® 'er- Akhmatova ak'mai.ta.va,

,a:k.ma'tau- ® Ak'mai.ta.va,
aland {adv.) a'laend
airport 'ea.poit ® 'er.poirt -s -s
,a:k.ma'tou-
a I'anglaise ,ael.d:r)'gleiz, ,a:.ld:r)'-,

air-sea ®
.es'si: ,er- stress shift, see
Akihito ,aek.i'hi:.tau® ,a:.ki'hi:.tou
-'glez
compound: ,air-sea rescue alanine 'ael.a. nam, -ni:n

airship ®
'ea.Jip 'er- -s -s
akimbo a'kim.bau ® -bou alar 'ei.la^, -la:"^® -la^

airshow 'ea.Jau ® 'er.Jou -s -z

akin a'kin
Alaric 'ael.a.rik

airsick ® -ness -nas,

'ea.sik 'er- -nis Akkad 'aek.aed ® 'aek.aed, 'a:.ka:d
alarm ® -'lairm -ing/ly
a'la:m -s -z

airspace 'ea.speis ® 'er-

Akkadian a'kei.di.an ® -'kei-, -'ka:-
-ig/li larm ,clock
-ed -d a
airspeed ®
'es.spiid 'er- -s -z
-s -z
alarmist a'la:.mist ® -'la:r- -s -s
Akond of Swat former title of the
airstream 'ea.striim ® 'er- alarum ram,
a'laer.am; -'la:. -'lea-

airstrike 'ea.straik ® 'er- -s -s

Wall of Swat territory in Pakistan:
®
-'swa:t name in
® -'ler.am, -'la:r- -s -z

airstrip ®
'ea. strip 'er- -s -s
a,kumd.av'swt>t
poem by Edward Lear:
alas ®
a'laes, -'lais -'laes

airtight ®
'ea.tait 'er- ,aek.and.av'swDt ® -'swait Alasdair ®
'ael.a.sta^ -stea"" -sta^

airtime 'ea.taim ® -ran ® -ran Alask|a -an/s -an/z

a'laes.kia
'er- Akron 'aek.ron,

air-to-air ®
.ea.tu'ea"^ ,er.ta'er, -tu'- Akrotiri 'aek.rau'tia.ri
Alastair ®
'ael.a.sta^, -stea"^ -st3>-,

stress shift: air-to-air 'missUe

,
® ,a:k.rou'tir.i
-ster
Alastor tD:^ ®
a'laes. ael'aes- -ta:r,
air-to-ground ,ea.ta'graund Akroyd 'aek.raid
® .er.ta- al-al,ael
-ta-

alate 'ei.leit -s -s
air-to-surface .ea.ta'sai.fis Note: Prefix. Examples include
® ,er.ta's3^:.fas stress shift: allocate /'ael.a.keit/, in which it is alb aelb -s -z
Alba
air-to-surface 'missUe stressed, and allure /a'ljuaV 'ael.ba

®
,

Airtours" 'ea.ta:z, -tuaz ® 'er.turz ® /-'lur/, where it is unstressed. albacore 'ael.ba. ka: -koir -s -z

air traffic 'ea.traef .ik ® 'er- AL .ei'el Alba Longa ael.ba' lor). ga ,

airwave 'ea.weiv ® 'er- -s -z Alael ®-'la:r).ga, -'b:r)-

14
 Alban - Alfa Romeo
i Alban 'Dil.ban, 'dI-® 'a:l- alchemist 'ael. ka. mist, -ki- -s -s Aldous 'oil. das, 'd1-® 'ail. das, 'ail-,

Albani ael'bai.ni ® a:l-, alchemy 'ael.ka.mi, -ki- 'ael-

Aldred 'oil.drid, 'ol-, -dred® 'oil-,

Albanija aerbei.nil.3, o:\- -an/s -an/z Alcibiades .ael.si'bai.a.diiz
Albany in London: 'oil.ba.ni, 'ol-, Alcinous .ael'sm.au.as '-ou- ® 'Gll-

Aldrich ®
'ael- ® 'a:l-, in Australia: Alcmene aelk'mii.nii
'oil.dritj, 'ol-, -drids 'oil-,

'ael.bs.ni ® 'ail.ba-, in US: Alcock 'ael.kok, 'ail-, 'ol-® 'ael.kaik,

'ail-

®
'oil.ba.ni, 'd1- ® 'a:I-
'ail-,'oil-
Aldridge 'oil.drids, 'ol- 'oil-, 'ail-

Albarn 'D:!.ba:n, 'd1- ® 'a:l. bairn

alcohol 'ael. ka. hoi -hail -s -z ® Aldrin 'oil.drin, 'ol-® 'oil-, 'ail-

albatross 'ael.ba.tros ® -tra:s, alcoholic .ael.ka'hol.ik -'hai.lik ® Aldsworth 'oildz.waG, 'ol-, -W3i0
-trois -es -iz
-s -s stress shift: .alcoholic 'drink
® 'aildz.wa^G, 'aildz-, -ws^iG

albedo ael'bii.dau ®
-dou -(e)s -z alcoholism 'ael.ka.hol.i.z^'m
Aldus 'oil. das, 'ol-, 'ael- ® 'ail-, 'ail-

Albee 'oil.bi:, 'ael-® 'a:l-, 'oil-, 'ael- ® -hai.li-

Aldwych 'aild.witj", 'old-® 'oild-,

albeit Dil'bii.it ® oil-, a:l- Alconbury 'oil.kan.b^r.i, 'di-, 'd1-, 'aild-

ale (A) eil -s -z
Albemarle 'ael. bs. mail, -bi-® -marrl -kam-, -bri® 'ail.kan.ber.i, 'ail-,
Alberic 'ael.ba.rik -ba^- aleatoric .ael.i.a'tor.ik, ,ei.li-

Alberich 'ael.bs.rik, -rix ® -rik alcopop 'ael.kao.pDp®-kou.paip ® -'toir-, -'tair- -ally -^l.i, -li

Albers 'ael.bsiz, 'oil.baz ® 'ael.by:z, -s -s aleatory 'ei.li.a.t^r.i, ,ael.i'ei.t^r.i

'ail.ba^z Alcott 'oil.kat, 'ol-, -km ® 'ail.kait, ® 'ei.li.a.toir-

albert (A) 'ael. bat ® -ba^t -s -s 'ael-, -kat Alec(k)

Alecto
'ffil.ik, -lek
® -tou
.Albert Hall alcove 'ael.kauv, 'nl-® 'ael.kouv a'lek.tau

Alberta ael'bai.ts ® -'ba^r.ta -s -z -d -d Aled 'ael.ed, -id

albertite 'ael.ba.tait ® -ba^- Alcuin 'ael.kwm, 'ol- ® 'ael- alehoujse 'eil. hauls -ses -ziz
Alberton 'ael. ba. tan ® -ba^- Alcyone ael'saia.ni Alemannic ,ael.i'maen.ik, -a'-

albescen|ce ael'bes.'nUs -t -t
Aldborough 'aild.b^r.a, 'ol- locally: alembic a'lem.bik -s -s
Aibi 'oi.bra® 'Dild.ba^.ou, 'aild- Alen^on 'ael.£en.s5i/7® a'len.san;
'sel.bi

Albigenses ,ael.bi'gen/.si:z,
Aldbury 'aild.b'r.i, 'ol-® 'aild.ber-, .ael.ain'soun

-bi'dsenf-
'aild-, -ba^- Aleppo a'lep.au, ael'ep- ® -ou
albinism 'asl.bi.ni.z='m Alde aild® aild, aild a|lert al'lsit ® -'la^it -lerts -'bits
albino ael'bii.nau -'bai.nou -s ® -z
Aldebaran ael'deb.a.ran, -raen ® -lertly
-'l3^its -'Isit.li ® -'la^it.li

Albinoni .ael.bi'nau.ni -'nou- ® Aldeburgh 'aild.ber. a, 'd1-

® 'aild.ba^.ou, 'aild-
-lertness
®
-'Isit.nas, -nis
-lerting
-'la^it.nas, -nis -'bi.tir)
Albinus ael'bii.nas
Albion 'ael.bi.an
aldehyde 'ael. di. hard, -da- -s -z ® -lerted
-'Is^i.tir) -'Isi.tid

Albrecht 'ael.brekt, -brext

Alden 'ail.d'n, 'ol- 'ail-, 'ail- ® ®-'l3-i.tid
Alessandria ,ael.i'saen.dri.a, -es'-
® Aldenham 'aild. ^n. am, 'old-
'ail.brekt
Albright 'oil.brait, 'ol-® 'ail-, 'diI- ® 'oild-, 'aild-
® ,ael.a'saen-, ,ai.la'sain-

Alessi a'les.i
Albrighton 'Di.brai.t^n, 'oil-, 'd1-
al dente ael'den.tei, ail-
Alethea
® 'ail-
alder (A) '^Il.da^ 'ol- ® 'ail.da^, 'ail-
®
.ael.a'Gii.a; a'lii.Gi-; 'ael.i.Gi-
.ael.i'Gii.a; a'lii.Gi-
-s -z
Albrow 'Dil.brau® 'ail-
alethic ael'ii.Gik, a'Hi-
Alderley Edge .ail.da.li'eds, ,d1-
Albufeira .ael.bu'fea.ra
® ® .ail.da^-, ,ail- Aletsch 'ael. It;, 'ai.litj, -let;

Albula
.ail.bui'fei.ra
'ael.bju.b ® 'ail.bui-, -bjui-
alder|man (A) 'ail.dal.man, 'ol-
® 'ai.let;

® -men -man, -men

'ail.da"^-, 'ail- Aleut a'ljuit, -luit; 'ael.juit, -uit
album 'ael. bam -s -z
aldermanic ,ail.da'maen.ik, ,d1-
® a'luit; 'ael.juit, -i.uit -s -s
albumen 'ael.bju.man, -men, -mm
® ,ail.d3^'-, ,ail- Aleutian a'ljui.;an, -'lui- ® -'lui-
® ael'bjui.man Aldermaston 'ail.da.mai.stan A-level 'ei.lev.^l -s -z
albumin 'ael.bju.mm, -bja.mm
® ael'bjui.man ® 'ail.da"^-, 'ail- alewijfe 'eil.wailf -ves -vz
aldern dan, 'oil.-dsin 'ol-, Alex 'ael.iks
albuminoid ael'bjui.mi.nDid -s -z
albuminous ael'bjui.mi.nas
® 'ail.da^n, 'ail- Alexander .ael.ig'zain.da^, -eg'-,

albuminuria .ael.bjui.mi'njua.ri.a
Alderney 'ail.da.ni, 'ol-® 'oil.da^-, -'ag'-, -'zaen-, -ik'sain- ® -'zaen.da^
'ail- Alex'ander tech.nique
® -'nur.i-, -'njur-
Aldersgate 'ail.daz.geit, 'ol-, -git Alexandra .ael.ig'zain.dra, -eg'-,
Albuquerque
'ael.ba,k3i- ®
,ael.ba'k3i.ki,
'ael.ba.ka^i- esp.for
® 'oil.da^z-, 'ail- -ag'-, -'zaen-, -ik'sain- ® -'zaen-
Aldershot 'ail.da.Jot, 'ol- Alexandria ,ael.ig'zain.dri.a, -ag'-,
person:
alburnum
,--'--

® ® 'oil.da^.Jait, 'ail- -'zaen-, -ik'sain- ® -'zaen-

Albury 'ail.b^r.i,
ael'bai.nam
'ol- ®
-'ba-i- -s -z

'oil-, 'ail-
Alderson 'ail.da.s^n, 'ol- ® '^Il.da^-, alexandrian ,ael.ig'zain.dri.an,
'ail- -eg'-, -ag'-, -'zaen-, -ik'sain-
Alcaeus ael'sii.as Alderton 'oil.da.t^n, 'ol- ® 'ail.da^-, ® -'zaen- -s -z
alcaic (A) ael'kei.ik -s -s 'a:l- Alexandrina ,ael.ig.zaen'drii.na,
alcalde ael'kael.dei, -di ® -'kail.di, Aldgate 'aild.geit, 'ol-, -git -eg-, -ag-', -zain'-, -ik.sain'-
-dei -s -z ® 'ailrf-, 'aild- alexandrine , ael. ig'zaen. dram, -eg'-,
Alcan"^ 'ael.kaen Aldhelm 'aild. helm, 'ol-® 'aild-, -ag'-, -'zain-, -ik'sain-
Alcatraz 'ael.ka.traez, ,-'- 'aild- ® -'zaen.drin, -'zaen. dram -s -z

Alcazar Spanish palace: ,ael.ka'zai Aldi" 'ael.di ® 'ail- alexia ,ei'lek.si.a, a- ® a-

® 'ael.ka.zair; ael'kaez.a^ music hall: Aldine-'ail.dain, ol-, -dim ® 'oil-, Alexis a'lek.sis
I ael'kaez.a"^® -3^ 'a:l- Alf aelf
Alcester '^Il.st^^ 'd1-® 'oil.sta^, 'ail- Aldington 'oil. dig. tan, 'ol- ® 'ail-, alfalfa .ael'fael.fa
Alcestis ael'ses.tis 'a:l- Alfa Romeo -
,ael.fa.rau'mei.au
alchemic ael'kem.ik -al -^1 Aldis(s) 'oil.dis, 'ol- ® 'ail-, 'ail- ® -rou'mei.ou
15
Alfie - Alleyn
Alf ie ael.fi align a'lain -s -z -ing -ig -ed -d ® .ael.an'tou.a-

Alfonso ael'fDn^.sau, -'fon.zau alignment a'lain.mant, -'laim- Allard 'ael.aid, -ad ® -a:rd, -a^d
® -'fa:n^.sou, -'fain.zou ® -'lain- -s -s Allardice, Allardyce 'ael.a. dais

Alford 'o:l.f3d, 'ol- ®

'o:l.f3^d, 'a:l- alike a'laik ® '-3^-

Alfred 'ael.frid, -frad aliment 'ael.i.mant -s -s allargando ,ael.a:'gaen.dau

Alfreda aerfrii.da alimental .ael.i'men.t'l -t^l ® ® ,a:.la:r'gam.dou

Alfredian ael'frii.di.sn alimentary .ael.i'men.t'r.i, '-tri allative ®
'ael.a.tiv -tiv

alfresco, al fresco ael'fres.ksu ® ali.mentary ca nal

-t'r.i, -tri allay -ing
a'lei -s -z
®
-ed -ir) -d

® -kou ® aii'mentary ca.nal All-Bran"^ 'ail.braen 'oil-, 'a:l-

Alfreton 'oil.fri.t^n, 'ol- alimentation .ael.i.men'tei.J^n Allbright ®

'ail.brait, 'ol- 'oil-, 'a:l-

<yD 'oil.fri.tsn, 'a:l- alimon|y'ael.i.ma.n!i®-niou--ies-iz all-clear .oil'klia''® .oil'klir, ,a:l-

Alf ric 'ael.frik A-line 'ei.lain Allcock 'oiLkok ® 'D:l.ka:k, 'a:l-
Alfriston 'ael.fn.stan, 'd:1- Aline woman's name: ael'im, a'li:n; all-comers 'D:l,kAm.az
al|ga 'aell.ga -gae -dsi:, -dsai, -gi:, 'ael.i:n ® 'ail.kAm.a^z
-gai alin|e a'lain -es -z -ing -ir) -ed -d Allcroft ®
'Dil.kroft, 'ol- 'oil.kraift,

Algarve ael'gaiv, 'ael.gaiv alineation a.lin.i'ei./^n -s -z 'a:l-

® ail'gair.va Alington 'ael.irj.tan allegation .ael.i'gei.J^n, -a'-, -eg'ei-

algebra 'ael.d31.br3, -dsa- -s -z -s -z

All Pasha .ael.i'pai.Ja, ,a:.li-, -'paej.a
algebraic ,ael.d3i'brei.ik, -d^s'- -al ® ,a:.li'pa:.Ja:, .ael.i'- allegje a'led3 -es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -d
-^l -ally -^l.i, -li stress shift: .algebra- aliqujant 'ael.i.kwiant -ot -ot ® -ait allegedly a'led3. id. li, -ad-
ic 'sum Ahsha a'li/.a Alleghany .ael.i'gei.ni, -a'- ® -a'-

algebraist ,ael.d3i'brei.ist, -dsa'-

Alison 'ael.i.s'n Allegheny 'ael.i.gen.i ® .ael.a'gei.ni
-s -s allegianjce a'li:.d35nlfs -ces -siz -t -t
Alissa a'lis.a
Algeciras ,ael.d3i'si3.r3s, -d33'-,
Alistair, Alister 'ael.i.sta"^ ® -sta^ allegoric .ael.i'gor.ik, -a'gor-
-dses'is-, -'sir. as CyD -'sir. as ® -'ga:r- -al -ally -='1 -^l.i, -li

Alger 'ael.dsa'' ® -d33^

alita'lit
Alitalia^
allegorist 'ael.i.ga.rist, '-a-
Algerija aEl'dsia.ril.a ® -'d3ir.i-
® -ja
.ael.i'tael.i.a, ,a:.li'ta:.li-
® -goir.ist -s -s
-an/s -an/z allegorizje, -is|e 'ael.i.ga.raiz, '-a-
alive a'laiv
Algerine ,ael.d3a'ri:n
Alix
® -ga- -es
-go:-, -ing -iz -irj -ed -d
Algernon 'aEl.d3a.nan, -non
'ael.iks

alizarin a'liz.a.rin
allegorjy 'ael.i.ga.rli, '-a- ® -gairl.i
(® -d33^.na:n, -nan -ies -iz
®
Algiers aerd3iaz -'dyrz alkahest 'ael.ka.hest
allegretto .ael.i'gret.au, -a'-

Algoa ® -'gou-
ael'gau.a
alkalescenjce .ael.k^l'es.^nlfs ® -'gret.ou -s -z
®-ka'les- -cy -t.si -t -t
Algol, ALGOL ® 'ael.gol -ga:l
alkali 'ael.k^l.ai ® -ka.lai -(e)s -z
Allegri ael'eg.ri, -'ei.gri
Algonquian ael'gog.kwi.an, -ki.an allegro a'leg.rau, ael'eg-, -'ei.grau
<SD-'ga:r)-, -'ga:D-
alkalic .ael'kael.ik ® -'leg.rou, -'lei.grou -s -z
alkalif|y ael'kael.i.f lai -ies -aiz -ying Allein(e)
Algonquin ael'goq.kwin, -kin 'ael.in
-ai.ig -ied -aid allele
®-'ga:n-, -'ga:D- a'liil -s -z

algorism 'ael.g^r.i.z^^m alkaline 'ael.k'l.ain -ka.lain ® allelic a'li:.lik

alkalinity .ael.k'l'in.a.ti, -i.ti allelism
algorithm 'ael.g'r.i.d^m -s -z a'lii.li.z^m

algorithmic ,ael.ga'rid.mik stress

® -ka'lin.a.ti
alleluia (A) .ael.i'lui.ja, -a'- -s -z
alkalization, -isa- .ael.k^l.ai'zei.J^n,
allemande
shift: .algorithmic de'sign 'ael.a.maind, -maend,
Algren 'ail.grin, 'd1- ® 'd:1-, 'a:l-
-i'-® -i'-
alkalizje, -is|e 'ael.k'l.aiz ® -ka.laiz
-mond ®
-maend, -mamd, -maen,
Algy 'ael.d3i -man -s -z
-es -iz -ing -ig -ed -d all-embracing .ail.im'brei.sio,
Alhambra in Spain: ael'haem.bra,
a'laem- in California: ael'haem.bra
al-;
alkaloid 'ael.k^l.oid ® -ka.bid -s -z -em'- ® ,D:l.em'-, ,a:l-, -im'- stress
-al-^1 shift: .all-embracing 'theory
All girl's name: 'ael.i boy's name and
alkane 'ael.kein -s -z Allen 'ael.an, -in Allen ,key; Allen
surname: 'a:.li, a:'li
Alka Seltzer .ael.ka'selt.sa'^ .wrench
alias
All
'ei.li.as, -aes -es -iz

Baba ,ael.i'ba:.ba, ,a:.li-, -bai

® 'ael.ka.selt.sa^ Allenby 'ael.an.bi
alkene 'ael.kizn -s -z Allendale 'ael.an.deil, -in-
alibi 'ael.i.bai -s -z
® Alkoran .ael.kor'am, -ka:'ra:n, Allende ai'end.i, -ei ® ai'jen.dei,
Alicante
Alice
.ael.i'kaen.tei, -ti

'ael.is .Alice 'Springs; .Alice in

-ti, -tei
-ka'ra:n ® -kair'am, -ka'rain, -'raen a:l-
alk|y 'ael.k i -ies -iz Allentown 'ael.an.taun, -in-
'Wonderland
alky! 'ael.kil ® -k^l -s -z allergen 'ael.a.dsen, -dsan ® '-3>-
Alicia a'lis.i.a, -'lij.a ® -'lij.a, -i.a
alkyne 'ael.kain -s -z -s -z
Alick 'ael.ik
all o:l® d:1, a:l .aU fours; .all right allergenic ,ael.a'd3en.ik ® -a^'-
alien 'ei.li.an -s -z -ing -ir) -ed -d -age
alia breve .ael.a'brei.vei, -vi allergic a'l3:.d3ik ® -'l3^:-
-id3
alienable
® ,a:.la'brei.vi, -vei allergist 'ael.a.dsist ® '-3^- -s -s

aliejnate 'ei.li.al
'ei.li.an.a.b^l
.neit -nates -neits
Allah 'ael.a, -a:; a'la:, ael'a: allergly 'ael.a.dsli ® '-a^- -ies -iz

®
-nating -nei.tii) -nated -nei.tir)
Allahabad ,ael.a.ha'ba:d, -'baed Allerton 'ael.a.t^n ® '-a-. tan

-nei.tid® -nei.tid -nator/s all-American

®
,o:l.a'mer.i.k^n allevi|atea'li:.vil.eit -ates -eits
®
-nei.taVz ® -nei.ta^/z ,a:l-, ,a:l- -ating -ei.tir) -ei.tir) -ated -ei.tid

alienation .ei.li.a'nei.J^n -s -z Allan 'ael.an ® -ei.tid -ator/s -ei.taVz

alienjism 'ei.li.a.nli.z^m -ist/s -ist/s Allan-a-Dale .ael.an.a'deil ® -ei.ta^/z

alleviation a.lii.vi'ei.J^n
a|light al'lait -lights - -lighting
laits Allandale 'ael.an.deil
-'lai.tir) ® -'lai.tir) -lighted -'lai.tid allantois a'laen.tau.is -tou- ® alley
Alleyn
'ael.i -s -z alley .cat

® -'lai.tid allantoides a.laen'tau.i.diiz 'ael.in

16
 , .

Alleyne - almagest

Allophone

A variant of a phoneme. used), but we know that the allophones of /r/ include
the voiced non-fricative sound and the voiceless fricative
Examples for English one. Using the square brackets that indicate phonetic
(allophonic) symbols, the former is [j] and the latter
Central to the concept of the phoneme is the idea that it may
[j],e.g.:
be pronounced many different ways, in English we take it
in

for granted that the /r/ sound in ray and fray are "the same ray /rei/ [Jei]

sound"(i.e.the same phoneme), but in reality the two sounds tray /trei/ [tjei]

are very different - the /r/ in ray is voiced and non-fricative,

In theory a phoneme can have an infinite number of
while the Ixl sound and fricative. In
in fray is voiceless
allophones, but in practice for descriptive purposes we tend
phonemic transcription we use the same symbol Ixl for both
to concentrate on the ones that occur most regularly and
(the slant brackets indicate that phonemic symbols are being
recognizably.

Alleyne ael'lm, 'ael.in, ael'em allomorph 'ael.ao.moif ® -a.mairf ® ,o:l-, ,a:l- -s -z

Alleynlan a'lei.ni.an, ael'ei- -s -z -ou- -s -s Allsop(p) 'oil.sop® 'D:l.sa:p, 'a:l-
alleyway 'ael.i.wei -s -z Allon 'ael.an allsorts 'o:l.sD:ts® -sD:rts, 'a:l-
All Fools' Day .oil'fuMz.dei ® ,3:1-, allopath 'ael.ao.pae0® '-a-, '-ou- All Souls' Day ,D:rsaulz,dei
,a:l- -s -z -s -s
® .oil'soulz-, ,a:l- -s -z
Allhallows ,D:l'hael.3uz ® -ouz, ,a:l- allopathic ,ael.ao'pae6.ik ® -a'-,
®
allspice 'D:l.spais 'd:1-, 'a:l-
allianc|e a'lai.an^s -es -iz -ou'-
allopathjy
®
all-star 'o:l.sta:f 'o:I.sta:r, 'a:l-
all-time ,D:rtaim ®
allicin 'ael.a.sin, -i- a'lop.a.Gli, ael'op-

allied 'ael.aid
® a'lai.pa- -ist/s -ist/s
stress shift, British only, see
'o:l.taim, 'a:l-

Allies 'ael.aiz
allophone 'ael.aafaun ® -a.foun, compound: all-time 'greats
,

alligator 'ael.i.gei.ta"^ ® -ta^ -s -z

-ou- -s -z
allud|e a'lu:d, -'lju:d ® -'Iu:d -es -z
allophonic .ael.ao'fon.ik
-ing -ig -ed -id
all-important
®
,D:l.im'pD:.t='nt
Dil.im'poir-, u:l- stress shift:
® -a'fai.nik stress shift: allophonic ,

Allum 'ael.am
'variant
.all-important 'meeting
all-or-nothing ,o:l.D:'nAe.ig, -a -,
allurje ^'lju^^ -'lu^^ -'Ija:'^ -'lur ®
all-in ,D:l'm® -es -z -ing/ly -ig/li -ed -d -ement/s
,all-in 'wrestling
,3:1-, ,a'A- stress shift:
-'no9- ® -Dir'nAG.ir), ,a:l-, -a^'-
-mant/s
stress shift: all-or-nothing 'gamble
all-inclusive ,3:l.ir|'klu:.siv ® -in'-,
alloseme
,

'ael.ao.siim ® '-a- -s -z
allusion a'lu:.3^n, a'lju:- ® -'lu:-
,a:l-, -ir)'- -s -z
allineation
al|lot al'lot ® -'la:t -lots -'lots
®
Allingham
3,lm.i'ei.J''n, ael,in- -s -z
'ael.iij.am
® -'la:ts -lotting -'lot. ir) ® -'la:. t IT)
allusive a'lui.siv, -'lju:-
-li -ness -nas, -nis
-'lu:- -ly

-lotted -'lot. id® -'la:. tid

all-in-one ,D:l.in'wAn, -'won
allotment a'lot.mant ® alluvijal a'lu:.vil.al, -'lju:-® -'lu:-
® -'wAH, ,a:l- stress shift: ,all-in-one
allotone 'ael.ao.taun ® -a.toun
-'la:t- -s -s
-a -a
sham 'poo
Allison allotrope 'ael.a.traup ® -troup
-s -z

-s -s
alluvion a'lu:.vi.an, -'lju:- ® -'lu:-
'ael.i.s='n -s -z
alliterjate a'lit.^'rl.eit, ael'it-
allotropic ,ael.a'trDp.ik ® -'tra:.pik
alluvijum a'lu:.vil.am, -'Iju:-
® 3'lit .a.rleit -ates -eits -ating allotropy ael'ot.ra.pi, a'lot-
® -'lu:- -urns -amz -a -a
®
-ei.tig -ei.tir) -ated -ei.tid ® a'lai.tra-
Allworth 'D:l.wa0, -W3:9 ® -wa^G,
® -ei.tid all-out ,D:l'aut ® ,o:l-, ,a:l- stress 'a:l-, -W3>^:G
shift: .aU-out 'effort
alliteration
® a.lit- -s -z
9,lit.3'rei.pn, ael,it-
allow a'lau -s -z -ing -ir) -ed -d
Allworthy 'D:l,w3:.di ® -,wy:-, a:l-
all|y (n.) 'ael.ai, a'lai -ies -z
alliterative a'lit.^r.a.tiv, ael'it-, -ei- allowab|le a'lau.a.bl^l -ly -li -leness
all|y (v.) a'llai,
® a'lit.'r.a.tiv, -a.rei.tiv -^l.nas, -nis
-ying -ai.ig -ied -aid
aeli'ai; 'aell.ai -ies -aiz

Allman 'Dil.man ® 'o:\-, 'a:l- allowancje a'lau. anis -es -iz -ing -ig
Note: Allied is usually pronounced
all-nighter ,D:rnai.t3'^ ® -ta-, ,a:l- -ed -t
/'ael.aid/ when attributive.
-s -z Alloway 'ael.a.wei Ally 'ael.i
Alloa 'ael.aua ® -oua allowedly a'lau. id. li, -ad-
-ally al.i, li
Allobroges a'lob.rs.dsirz, ael'ob-, alloy (n.) 'ael.ai -s -z Note: Suffix. Words containing -ally
-rau- ® a'lai.brou- alloy (v.) a'bi -s -z -ing -irj -ed -d are stressed in the same manner as
allo|cate 'ael.al.keit -cates -keits all-powerful ,D:rpaua.f^l, -ful adjectives containing -al. Where the
-eating -kei.tir) ® -kei.tir) -cated ® -'paua^-, ,a:l- stress shift: word ends -ically, two forms are
-kei.tid®-kei.tid , all-powerful 'monarch possible, e.g. musically is either
allocation ,ael.3.kei.pn -s -z
allocution ,ael.3'kju:.pn -s -z
all-purpose ,a:rp3:.pas ® ,3:l'p3^:-,
/'mju:.zi.k='l.i/
Allyson 'ael.i.s^n
or /'mju:.zi.kli/.
,ail- stress shift: .all-purpose 'knife
allodijal a'bu.dil.al ® -'lou- -um all-round ,D:rraund® ,d:1-, ,a:l- Alma 'ael.ma
-am stress shift: ,aU-round 'athlete Alma-Ata ,ael.ma:.a'ta:, ael,ma:-,
allogeneic
®
,aBl.aa.d3a'ni:.ik, -'nei- all-rounder ,o:rraun.da'^ ® -d3>^, ,a:l.ma'a:.ta
,-a-, ,-ou- -ally -^l.i ,a:l- -s -z Almack 'o:l.maek, 'd1- ® 'o:l-, 'a:l-
allokine 'ael.au.kain ® '-a- -s -z All Saints' Day ,D:rseints,dei almagest 'ael.ma.dsest -s -s

17
alma mater - alumnja
alma mater, (A M) ,ael.m^'ma:.t^^ alphabetic ,ael.fa'bet.ik ® -'bet- alter|cate 'ail.tal.keit, 'ol-
-'mcLta"^ ® -'mai.ta^, ,a:l- -s -z stress shift: .alphabetic 'writing ® 'oil.ta^-, 'a:l- -cates -keits
almanac(k) 'oil.ma.naek, 'ol-, 'ael- alphabetic|al .ael.fa'bet.i.ki^l -eating -kei.tig ® -kei.tig -cated
<us) 'oil-, 'a:l-, 'ael- -s -s ® -'bet- -ally .alphabetical
-^l.i, -li -kei.tid® -kei.tid
almandine 'ael. man. dim, -dm -s -z 'order, alpha, betical 'order altercation ,o:l.ta'kei.pn, ,ol-

Almanzor ael'maen.zDif, -za^ alphabeticlz|e, -ls|e ® ,D:l.ta^'-, ,a:l- -s -z

<S> -zo:r, -za^ .ael.fa'bet.i.saiz ® -'bet. a- -es -iz alter ego ,o:l.taf'i:.gau, ,ol-, ,ael-,

Alma-Tadema .ael.ma'taed.i.ma -ing -ir) -ed -d -'eg.au ® ,o:l.t3^'i:.gou, ,a:l- -s -z

Almeida ael'mii.da, -'mei- <© -'mei- alphabetization, -isa- alternanc|e ail'tai.nanis, 'ol-

Almen'a .ael.ms'ri.a
.ael.fa.bet.ai'zei./^n, -i'- ® -bet.i'- ® 'D:l.t3^:-, 'a:l- -es -iz
alphabetiz|e. alternant
Almesbury 'aimz.b^.i ® -ber-, -ba^-
-ba.taiz, -bi-
-is|e 'ael.fa.bet.aiz,
® -ba.taiz -es -iz -ing ®
oil'tai.nant, ol-
'ail.ta^:-, 'a:l- -s -s
almightjy (A) oil'mai.tli (® -tli, a:l-
-ig -ed -d alternate (adj.) ail'tai.nat, ol-, -nit
-ily -iness -i.nss, -i.nis
Almodovar
-i.li, -^l.i
Alpha Centauri .ael.fa.sen'tai.ri, ® Dil'ty:-, a:l-; 'ail.ta^-, 'a:l- -ly -li

®
,aEl.m^'d^u.va:^ -'do-
-'dou.vair
-ken'-, -'tau- ® -sen'tair.i -ness -nas, -nis
Alphaeus ael'fii.as alter|nate (v.) 'oil.tal.neit, 'ol-
Almon 'ael. man
almond (A) 'ai.mand®
alphanumeric ,ael.fa.nju:'mer.ik ® 'ail.ta^-, 'a:l- -nates -neits

'ael- -s -z
'a:-, 'a:l-,
® -nu:'-, -nju:'- -al -^1 -ally -^l.i, -li -nating -nei.tig ® -nei.tig -nated
stress shift: .alphanumeric 'code -nei.tid® -nei.tid
Almondbury 'ael.mand.b'r.i, 'a:-, Alphonse aePfonts, '- ® ael'famts, alternation .ail.ta'nei.pn, ,d1-
'oi-CyD'ael.mand.ber.i, 'a:-, 'a:l-,-ba^-
Almondsbury 'ai.mandz.b^r.i local-
-'famfs, '--
® ,a:l.ta^'-, ,a:l- -s -z

Alphonso ael'fonf.sau, -'fon.zau alternative o:l't3:.na.tiv, ol-

ly also: 'eimz.b'r.i
(® 'ai.mandz.ber.i, 'a:I-, -ba^-
® -'famt.sou, -'fam.zou ® Dil'ta^i.na.tiv, a:l- -s -z -ly -li

alpine (A) 'ael.pam al.ternative medicine

almoner 'a:.m^.n^^ 'ael-
alternator
alpinjism 'ael.pi.nli.z'm -ist/s -ist/s ail.ta.nei.ta'^
<® 'ael.ma.na^, 'a:-, 'a:l- -s -z
Alps aelps ® 'ail.ta^.nei.ta^, 'a:l-, 'ael- -s -z
almonrfy 'ai.man.rli, 'ael- ® 'ael-,
Al-Qaida, Al Qaeda .ael'kai.da; Althea 'ael.ei.a ® ael'ei:-
'a:-, 'a:l- -ies -iz

almost
,asl.ka:'i:.da ® .ael'kei.da, ,a:l-; Althorp 'o:1.0o:p, 'ol-, -trap
'Dil.maust, -mast
® 'oil.moust, 'a:l-
.ail'kai.a.da ® 'ail.Goirp, 'a:l-

alms a:mz
already ail'red.i ® a:l-, a:l- stress Note: Viscoimt Althorp pronounces
/'ail.trap/.
shift: .already 'here
almsgiv|er 'aimz.gi.via''® -vla^
Alresford 'ailz.fad, 'a:ls-, 'q:1z-, although ail'dau ® ail'dou, a:l-
-ers -3Z (® -3^z -ing -irj
almshoujse 'a:mz. hauls -ses -ziz
'a:ls- ® -fa^d Althusser .ael.tu'sea ®
,a:l.tu:'ser

Alrewas 'a:l.ras, -ra.was altimeter 'a^l.tI.mi:.ta^ 'a:l-, 'ol-;

AIne Dm
alright ail'rait ® d:1-, a:l- ael'tim.i- ® asl'tim.a.ta^, 'ael.ta.mi:-
Alness 'oil.nis, 'ael- -s -z
Alsace ael'saes, -'zaes
Alnmouth 'aeln.mauG, 'eil-
Alsace-Lorraine ael.saes.lor'em, altimetry ael'tim.i. tri, a:l-, ol-, '-a-
Alnwick 'aen.ik -'zaes ® -lou'rem, -,seis-, -la'-
® ael'tim.a-
aloe 'ael.au ®
-ou -s -z Alsager 'ail.si.dsaf, -sa.dsa^,
altissimo ael'tis.i.mau -mou, ® a:l-

aloe vera .ael.au'via.ra ® -ou'vir.a Dil'seLdsa"^® 'ail.sa.d33^, 'a:l-, altitude 'ael.ti.tjuid, 'd:1-, 'ol-,
aloft a'loft ® -'la:ft Dil'sei.dsa^, a:l- -tjuid ® 'ael.ta.tu:d, -t ju:d -s -z

aloha a'bu.ha, ael'au-, -ha:, -3 Alsatia ael'scLja, '-Ji.a Altman 'ailt.man ® 'ailt-, 'a:lt-

® a'lou.ha: alsatian (A) ael'sei.J^n -s -z alto 'ael. tau, 'ol- ® 'ael.tou -s -z

alone a'bun ® -'loun -ness -nas, -nis also 'oil.sau® 'ail.sou, 'a:l- altogether .ail.ta'ged.a^ ® -a^, ,a:l-

along a'lor)® -'la:r), -'b:r) Alsop(p) 'ail.sop, 'ol-, -sap stress shift: .altogether 'marvellous

alongside a.loo'said ®
a'la:r).said, ® 'ail.sarp, 'a:l- ®
Alton 'ail.t'n, 'ol- 'ail-, 'a:l-

-'birj-, also-ran 'a:l.sau,raen ® 'ail.sou.raen, ®

Altona 'ael. tau. na ail'tou-
Alonso a'lonf.sau, -'lon.zau 'a:l- -s -z Altoona ael'tau.na ® -'tu:-
©-'lami.sou, -'lam.zou Alston 'o:l.stan, 'ol-® 'a:l-, 'a:l- alto-relievo, alto-rilievo
aloof a'luif -ness -nas, -nis alt aelt, ailt ® aelt, a:h ®
.ael.tau.n'lii.vau -tou.ra'li:.vou,
alopecia ,ael.ac('pi:.J'a, '-Ji.a ® -a'-, Altai aM'tai ,a:l-

-ou'- Altaic ael'tei.ik Aitrincham 'a:l.trig.am, 'ol- ® 'a:l-,

aloud a'laud Altair 'ael.tea^ -'-

® ael'ter, -'taer,
'a:l-

altrujism
Aloysius .ael.au'ij.as, -'is.i.as -'tair
'ael.trul .i.z^-m -ist/s -ist/s
® .ael.ou'ij-, -'is.I.as, -a'wij.as, altar '^:l.ta^ 'ol- 'ail.ta^,® 'a:l- -s -z altruistic .ael.tru'is.tik -ally -'l.i, -li
-i.as stress shift: .altruistic 'action
altar ,boy; altar ,rail
alp (A) aelp -s -s altarpiecje 'a:l.ta.pi:s, 'ol- alum (A) 'ael. am -s -z
alpaca ael'paek.a -s -z ® 'a:l.ta>-, 'a:l- -es -iz alumina a'lui.mi.na, ael'u:-, -'Iju:-
Alpen 'ael. pan AltaVista'' .ael.ta'vis.ta, ,a:l-® ,a:l-, ® a'lu:-

alpenglow 'ael.pan.glau -glou ® .ael- aluminium

-a'-,
.ael.ja'min.i.am, -ju'-,
'-jam stress shift: .aluminium
alpenhorn 'ael. pan. ham, -pm- altazimuth ael'taez.i.maG -s -s
® -hoirn -s -z Altdorf 'aelt.daif ®
'a:lt.dD:rf, 'aelt-
'foil

alpenstock 'ael.pan.stok, -pm- alter 'DIl.ta^ 'ol- ®

'a:l.t3^, 'a:l- -s -z
aluminiz|e,
a'lu:- ®
-is|e a'ljui.mi.naiz,
-'lu:- -es -iz -ing -ig -ed -d
®-sta:k -s -s -ing -ig -ed -d -able -a.b^l -ant/s
Alperton 'ael.pa.t'n -pa^- ® -'nt/s
aluminous a'lu:. mi. nas, -'Iju:-
®-'lu:-
alpha 'ael. fa -s -z alpha .particle; alteration ,D:l.t^r'ei.J^n, ,d1-
'alpha ,ray; alpha .rhythm; ® ,D:l.ta'rei-, ,a:l- -s -z
aluminum a'lu:. mi. nam, -'Iju:-

'alpha .wave alterative 'arl.t^r.a.tiv, 'ol-, -t^r.ei-

® -'lu:-

alphabet 'ael. fa. bet -s -s ® 'ail.ta.rei.tiv, 'a:l-, -ta^ a- alumnja a'Um.nla -ae -i:

18
 o

alumn|us - ambiguous

Alveolar

Alveolar sounds are made with a place of articulation behind consonants with alveolar place of articulation.
the upper front teeth, against the hard, bony ridge called the Some examples for English follow,e.g.:
alveolar ridge;the skin covering it is corrugated with
tip /tip/ zip /zip/
transverse wrinkles.
dip /dip/ nip /nip/
sip /sip/ lip /lip/
Examples for English
Although /r/ is described as alveolar or post-alveolar
The tongue comes into contact with the alveolar ridge
in British English, in US English it is in fact nearer to
in some of the consonants of English and many other
RETR0FLEX,e.g.:
languages; sounds such as [t], [d], [s], [z], [n], [1] are
rip /rip/ [Ji?p] (yD [iilp]

alumnjus a'lAm.nlas -i -ai ® .Gi.ma'dei.us, -as -li -ness -nas, -nis

Alun 'ael.in Amadis 'aem.a.dis amateurism 'aem.a.t'r.i.z'm,
Alva 'ael.va amadou 'aem.a.du: -tai.ri-, -tju5-, -tja:-, -tj^r.i-, -tj^r-

Alvar 'ael.vaI^ -va'' ® -va:r, -V3>- amah 'a:. ma, 'aem. a: ® 'a:. ma: -s -z ® 'aem.a.tja^.i-, -tju.ri-, -ta^.i-

Alvarez ael'vai.rez; 'a;l.v3- Amahl 'aem.a:l ® a'mail Amati a'mai.ti, aem'o:- -ti -s -z ®
® 'ael.vs.rez; 'uil.vai.reB amain a'mein amatol 'aem.a.tol -ta:l ®
Alvary 'ael.v^'r.i Amaleklte a'mael.a.kait, '-i-
amatory 'aem.a.t^r.i -tair- ®
alveolar .ael.vi'au.b^ asl'vii.a-; ® .aem.a'lek.ait; a'mael.a.kait -s -s amaurosis ,aem.o:'rau.sis -'rou- ®
'ael.vi- ® aEl'vii.a.ld^ -s -z Amalf I a'mael.fi, aem'ael- ® a'mael-, amaz|e a'meiz -es -iz -ed -d -edly
alveolate aei'vii.a.bt, -lit, -leit -'mail -edness
-id.li -id. nas, -nis -ement/s
® -lit amalgam a'mael. gam -s -z -mant/s
alveole 'ael.vi. aul c® -oul -s -z amalgajmate a'mael. gal. meit amazing a'mei.zir) -ly -li

alveoijus .ael.vi'au.llas; aervii.a-; -mates -me 1 -mating -me

1 s i . 1 amazon (A) 'aem.a.z^n ® -za:n -s -z
'ael.vi. 3- ® ael'vii.a- -i -ai, -i: ® -mei.tir) -mated -mei.tid
1

Amazonia .aem.a'zau.ni.a ® -'zou-

Alverstone 'D:l.v3.st'''n, 'nl- ® -mei.tid amazonian (A) .aem.a'zau.ni.an
(yD 'D:l.va^-, 'a:l- amalgamation a.mael.ga'mei.J^n ® -'zou-
Alvescot 'ael.vi.skot, -skat locally: -s -z amazonite 'aem.a.za.nait -s -s
'oil. skat ® -ska:t amalgamative a'mael. ga. ma. tiv ambassador aem'baes.a.da"^ ® -da^
Alveston 'ael.vi. stan ® -tiv -s-z
Alvey 'ael.vi Amalia a'mai.li.a, aem'a:- ambassadorial aem.baes.a'dai.ri.al,
Alvin 'ael.vin ® a'meil.ja .aem.baes-
alway 'oil.wei, 'a:l- Amalth(a)ea ,aem.ar9i:.a ambassadress aem'baes.a.dras,
always 'ail.weiz, -waz, -wiz ® 'oil-,
Aman 'aem. an ® 'ei.man ® -dras -es
-dris, -dres -iz

'a:l- Amanda a'maen.da Ambato a:m'ba:.tau, aem- ® -tou

Alwyn 'ael.win, 'd:1- amandine a'maen.dain; ,a:.man'di:n amber (A) ® 'aem.ba"" -ba^
Alyn 'ael.in, -an ® .oi.man'dim, ,aem.an'- ambergris 'aem.ba.griis ® -ba^.gris
Alyson 'ael.i.san Amantia a'maen.Ji.a amberjack 'aem.ba.dsaek ® -ba^-

Alyssa ael'is.a
amanuens|is a.maen.ju'enf.slis -s -s
-es -i:z ambi- asm.bi, aem.bi; aem'bi
alyssum 'asl.i.sam
Amara a'mai.ra Note: Prefix. Normally either takes
Alzheimer 'aelts.hai.ma"^
® 'ailts.hai.ma^, 'aelts-
amaranth 'aem.^r.aenfO ® -a.raeni© primary or secondary stress on the
'
Alzheimer's di.sease
-s -s first syllable, e.g. ambient /
amaranthine 'aem.bi. ant/, ambidextrous /
a.m., AMid'em
,aem.3r'aeni.9ain

am strong form: aem weak forms: am,

® -9im, -Gain
-a'raeni.Gin, primary stress
.aem.bi'dek.stras/, or
on the second syllable, e.g.
m amaretto (A) .aem.^r'et.au

Note:Weak form word. The strong ® -a'ret.ou ambivalence /aem'biv. ^l.an^s/.

form /aem/ is used for emphasis (e.g. Amarillo ®

.aem.^r'il.au -a'ril.ou
ambiancje 'aem.bi.anfs, -amts
am going to leave.'), for contrast amaryllis (A) ® .aem.^r'il.is -a'ril-
® 'aem.bi.anfs, ,a:m.bi'amis -es -iz
'I

(e.g. know what am and am not

'I I -es -iz
ambidexter ®
laem.bi'dek.sta"" -sta--

-s -z
capable of.') and in final position Amasis a'mei.sis
who The weak ambidexterity
(e.g. 'That's 1 am.'). amass a'maes -es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -t
form is usually /am/ (e.g. 'How am 1
amateur 'aem.a.ta^, -t3:^ -tjua^,
,aem.bi.dek'ster.a.ti, -i.ti ® -a.ti

going to pay?' / ambidextrous ,aem.bi'dek.stras

-tja^ -tja""; .aem.a'ta:'^
,hau.am.ai,gau.ir).ta'pei/
® /-gou.ig.ta'-/), but after T /ai/ it is
® 'aem.a.tja^, -tjur, -ta^, -t3^: -s -z
ambienc|e 'aem.bi.anfs, -amts
® 'aem.bi.an^s, ,a:m.bi'a:n^s -es -iz
.amateur dramatics
frequently shortened to /m/ (e.g. 'I am ambient 'aem.bi. ant
Note: The final British form is not
(I'm) here' /aim'hiaV ©/aim'hir/).
used attributively, ambiguitjy ,aem.bi'gju:.a.tli, -i.tii
AMA ,ei.em'ei amateurish 'aem.a.t^r.ij", -tsLriJ, ® -ba'gjui.a.tii -ies -iz
Amabel 'aem.a.bel -tjua-, -tja:-, -tj'r.ij", -tpr- ambiguous aem'big.ju.as -ly -li

Amadeus .aem.a'dei.as ® .aem-a'ta^Mj", -'t/ur-, -'tjur- -ly -ness -nas, -nis

19
Ambiorix - amortizement
Ambiorix aem'bai.a.riks (® -a^.iks, Amerasian ,aem.9'rei.J^n, -3^n amitotic ,aem.i't9u.tik ® -'tou.tik
-ou.riks (US) -9'rei.3^n, -pn -s -z amity 'aem.i.ti, -9.ti (yD -9.ti
ambit 'aem.bit -s -s amercje 9'm3:s c® -'ma^is -es -iz Amlwch 'aem.luk, -lux
ambition aem'bij.^n -s -z -ing -ig -ed -t -ement/s -mant/s Amman 9'.ma:n (yD a:'ma:n
ambitious aem'bij.as -ly -li -ness America 9'mer.i.k9 -s -z Ammanford 'aem.9n.f9d (yD -fa^d
-nss, -nis American 9'mer.i.k9n -s -z -ist/s ammeter 'aem.i:.t9f, -I. t9'"(yD-t3^-s-z
ambivalenjce aem'biv.^l.anlfs -t/ly -ist/s A.merican Ex'press® ammo 'aem.9u (yD -ou
-t/li Americana 9,mer.i'ka:.n9
Ammon 'aem.gn, -on (yD -9n
amblje (A) 'aem.b^l -es -z -ing -ir), (yD-'kaen.9, -'ka:.n9
ammonia 9'm9u.ni.9 (® -'mou.nj9
'aem.blir) -ed -d -er/s -aVz, '-bbVz Americanese 9,mer.i.k9'ni:z
ammoniac 9'm9u.ni.aek (yD -'mou-
® '-b^l.a^/z, '-bla^/z (© -'ni:z, -'nils
ammoniacal ,aem.9u'nai.9.k3l, -9'-
Ambler 'aem.bl^^ '-b^l.a'^® '-bla^, americanjism (A)
'-b^l.a^ 9'mer.i.k9.nli.z^m -isms -i.z^mz ammoniated 9'm9u.ni.ei.tid
-ist/s -ist/s (yD -'mou.ni.ei.tid
Ambleside 'aem.b^l.said
americanization, -isa- (A) ammonification
amboyna (A) aem'bDi.na 9,m9u.ni.fi'kei.J^n, -n9- (yD -ma:-,
s.mer.i.ka.nai'zei.pn, -ni'- (yD -ni'-
Ambree 'aem.bri -mou-
americaniz|e, -is|e (A)
Ambridge 'aem.brids ammonifjy 9'm9u.nil.fai, -n9-
9'mer.i.k9.naiz -es -iz -ing -ig
Ambrose 'aem.brauz, -brsus
-ed -d (yD -'ma:-, -'mou- -ies -aiz -ying
(US) -brouz -ai.ig -ied -aid -ier/s -ai.9Vz
americium ,aem.9'ris.i.9m, -'rij"-
ambrosi|a aem'brau.zii.s, -313 (® -ai.3>-/z
Amerindian ,aem.9'rin.di.9n -s -z
(us) -'brou.sia -al -al -ally -^l.i -an ammonite (A) 'aem.9.nait -s -s
-an
Amersham 'aem.9.J^m (yP -a^- ammonium 9'm9u.ni.9m (® -'mou-
Ambrosius aem'brau.zi.ss, Amery 'ei.m'r.i
-39s Ammons 'aem.gnz
(us) -'brou.33s Ames eimz ammunition ,aem.j9'nij'.^n, -ju'-
ambsace 'eim.zeis, 'aem- Amesbury 'eimz.b^r.i (© -ber.i
(yD-jg'-
ambulance 'aem.bjs.lanfs, Ameslan 'aem.i.slaen amnesia aem'ni:.zi.9, -39 (yD -39
-s -iz -man -maen
-bju.bnis, -ba- amethyst 'aem.9.Gist, -i.0ist -s -s amnesiac aem'ni:.zi.a2k (yD -3i- -s -s
-men -men -woman - ,wum.3n amethystine ,aem.9'0is.tain, -i'- amnesic aem'ni:.zik, -sik -s -s
-women -,wim. in (ys)-t'n, -tain, -tin, -ti:n
amnest|y 'aem.n9.stli, -ni- -ies -iz
ambulance-chaser Amex 'aem.eks ,Amnesty Inter' national
'aem.bjs.bnis.tj'ei.ssf, -bju- <® -S3>^
AMF .ei.em'ef amniocentesis
-s -z
Amharicaem'h£er.ik(yD-'haer-, -'ha:r- ,aem.ni.9u.sen'ti:.sis, -S9n'- (yD -ou-
ambulant 'aem.bjs.lant, -bju.bnt
Amherst 'aem.9st, -h3:st (yD -a^st, amniotic .aem.ni'nt.ik (yD -'a:.tik
ambujlate 'aem.bjal.leit, -bju- -lates -h3^:st 'membrane
stress shift: .amniotic
-leits-lating -lei.tir) (yD -lei. tig
amiability
-lated -lei.tid CyD -lei.tid
,ei.mi.9'bil.9.ti, -i.ti Amoco* 'aem.9.k9u; 9'm9u-
(S)-9.ti (yD 'aem.9-
ambulation .aem.bja'lei.pn, -bju'-
amiab|le 'ei.mi.9.bl'l -ly -li -leness amoeb|a9'mi:.bl9-ae-i:-as-9z-ic-ik
-s -z
-'l.n9s, -nis amoebiasis ,aem.i:'bai9.sis, -i'-
ambulatorjy .aem.bja'lei.t^rl.i,
amicability ,aem.i.k9'bil.9.ti, -i.ti
-bju-; 'aem.bjs.b-, -bju-
amok a'mok, -'mAk (yD -'mAk, -'ma:k
(ys)-9.ti
Cys) 'aem.bjs.ls.tDir-, -bju- -ies -iz Amon 'a:.m9n
amicab|le'aEm.i.k9.bPl,9'mik--ly-li
ambuscad|e .aem.ba'skeid -es -z
-leness-^l.n9s,-nis
among 9'mAg
-ing -11) -ed -id amongst 9'mAgst
amicje 'aem.is -es -iz
ambush 'aem-buj -es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -t Amon-Ra ,a:.m9n'ra:
Amice 'ei.mis
amebja a'mii.bis -as -az -ae -i: -ic -ik amontillado (A) 9,mDn.ti'ja:.d9u,
Amicus 'aem.i.k9S
Amelia 3'mii.li.3(®-'mi:l.j9, -ti'la:- (yD -,ma:n.t9'la:.dou -s -z
amid 9'mid amoral
-'mii.li.a ,ei'mDr.9l, asm'or-
amide 'aem.aid, 'ei.maidc® 'aem.aid,
(yD ,ei'm9:r- -ly
amelior|ate a'mii.li.^rl.eit -li
-9d -s -z
(® -'mi:.li.3.rleit, -'miil.ja- -ates amoraiity ,ei.m9r'ael.i.ti
amidships 9'mid.j'ips
-eits -ating -ei.tir) ® -ei.tig -ated
amidst 9'midst, -'mitst
(yD -m9:r'ael.9.ti
-ei.tid® -ei.tid Amoretti ,aEm.9'ret.i(yD-'ret-,
amelioration a.mii.li.^r'eij'n Amiel 'aem.i.9l, 'ei. mi- ,a:.m9'-
(® -,mi:.li.3'rei-, -,mi:l.j3'- -s -z Amiens French city: 'asm.jze, -i.di, amorett|o ,aem.9'retl.9u
ameliorative 3'mi:.li.^r.3.tiv, -ei- -i.og, -i.9nz Shakespearean charac- (yD-'retl.ou, ,a:.m9'--i -i

(® -'mii.li.a.rei.tivi -'miil.ja- ter: 'aem.i.9nz street in Dublin: amorist 'aem.^r.ist -s -s

'ei.mi.9nz
amen ,a:'men, ,ei- -s -z Amorite 'aem.^r.ait (yD -9. rait -s -s
amenability 3,mi:.n9'bil.3.ti, -i.ti
Amies 'ei.miz
amorous 'aem.^r.gs -ly -ness -n9S,
(US) -9.ti
amiga (A®) 9'mi:.g9 ® 9'mi:.g9, a:-
-nis
-li

amenabjle 9'mi:.n9.bPl ®
-'mi:.n9-, -s -z
amigo 9'mi:.g9u (® -gou, a:- -s -z
amorph|ism9'mo:.fli.z3m(®-'mo:r-
-'men. 9- -ly -li -leness -^l.nas, -nis -OUS-9S
Amen Corner ,ei.men'kD:.n9f Amin a:'mim, aem'iin amortizable, -isa- 9'mD:.tai.z9.b^l
(US) -'koir.na^ amino 9'mi:.n9u, aem'i:- (yp -nou ® ,aem.9:r'tai-
amend 9'mend s -z -ing -ig -ed -id a,mino acid, a mino ,acid amortization, -isa-
amendatory 9'men.d9.t'r.i (yD -to:. ri amir 9'mi9'^ (yD -'mir -s -z 9,mD:.tai'zei.J'^n, -ti'-

amendment g'mencf.mgnt -s -s Amis 'ei.mis (yDaem,9:r.t9'- -s -z

amenitjy 9'mi:.n9.tli, -'men. 9-, -i.tii

Amish 'a:.mij", 'aem.ij, 'ei.mij" amortizje, -is|e 9'mo:.taiz

(yD 'a:-, 'aem.ij (yD aem'o:r- -es -iz -ing -ig -ed -d
(y?> 9'men.9.t li -ies -iz

amenorrh(o)ea ,ei.men.9'ri:.9,
amiss 9'mis amortizement, -ise- 9'mo:.tiz.m9nt
.aem.en- ® ,ei.men- amitosis ,aem.i't9u.sis (© -'tou- (© 'aem.a^.taiz.msnt,

20
 Amory - analysje

3'mD:r.tizni3nt ampule 'aem.pju:l®-pju:l,-pu:l-s-z anabijosis .aen.a.bail'au.sis ® -'ou-

Amory 'ei.m='r.i ampull|a aem'pull .a -ae -i: -otic -'ot.ik ® -'ai.tik

Amos 'ei.mos ® -mas ampujtate 'aem.pjal.teit, 'aem.pju- anabolic ,aen.a'bol.ik®-'ba:.lik

-tates -teits -tating -tei.tir) stress shift, see compound: .anabolic
almountal'maunt-mounts-'maunts
-mounting -' maun 1 0 -' maun 1 ® r) ® -tel. tig -tated -tei.tid ® -tei.tid steroid
®
. . 1
1

-mounted -'maun, t id® -'maun. t id amputation .aem.pja'tei.J'n, anabolism a'naeb.au.li.z^m -^l.i-

amour ^'mu9^ aem'u^^ ^'m^:^ .aem.pju'- -s -z anachronism a'naek.ra.ni.z^m -s -z

aem'o:'' ® a'mur, aem'ur -s -z amputee ,aem.pja'ti:, -pju'- -s -z anachronistic a.naek.ra'nis.tik
amour-propre .aem.ua'prop.ra Amram 'aem.raem -ally -'l.i, -11

® .ai.mur'prou.pra, ,aem.ur'- Amritsar aem'rIt.sa^ -sa:"^® -sa^ anachronous a'naek.ra.nas -ly -11
Amoy a'moi, aem'oi Amsterdam ,aemp.sta'daem, '--,- Anacin® 'aen. a. sin
amp aemp -s -s ® 'aemp.sta^.daem anacoluthjon ,aen.a.kau'lu:.GlDn,
ampelopsis .aem.pi'lop.sis ® -'la:p- Note: In British English, the latter -'lju:-, -Gl^n®-ka'lu:.G|3n -a -a
amperage 'aem.p^r.ids, -per-,
form is used when attributive. anaconda .aen.a'kon.da ® -'kam-
-pea. rids ® 'aem.prids, -pi.rids Amstrad' 'aem.straed -s -z

ampere, ampere (A) 'aem.pea"^ Amtrak" 'aem.traek Anacreon a'naek.ri.an ® -am, -an
® -pir, -per -s -z amuck a'mAk anacrusjis ,aen.a'krui.slis -es -i:z
ampersand 'aem.pa.saend ® -pa^- amulet 'aem.ju.lat, -ja-, -let, -lit -s -s Anadin*^ 'aen. a. dm
-s -z Amundsen 'ai.mand.s^n, -mund- anadiplosis .aen.a.di'plau.sis
amphetamine
®
aem'fet.a.miin, -mm Amur a'mu^^ aem'ua^ 'aem.ua^ ® -'plou- •

-fet- -s -z ® ai'mur anaemia a'nii.ml.a

amphi- aemp.fi; aem'fi ® aemp.fi, amusje a'mjuiz -es -iz -ing/ly -ir)/li anaemic a'nh.mik
-fa; aem'fi -ingness -ig.nas, -nis -ed -d anaerobe 'aen.a.raub, 'aen.i-
Note: Prefix. Either takes primary or
secondary stress on the first
amusement a'mjuiz.mant -s -s ® -roub -s -z
amusement ar,cade; amusement anaerobic .aen.a'rau.bik, -ea'-
syllable, e.g. amphora /'aemp.f 'r.a/,
amphibiotic /,aemp.f bai 'nt k
,park ® -er'ou-, -a'rou-
i . . i
Amway" 'aem.wei
® -'ui.tik/, or primary stress on the anaesthesia ,aen.as'Gl:.zi.a, -is'-,

second syllable, e.g. amphibian Amy 'ei.mi -lis'-, -3I-, '-33 ® ,aen.as'Gi:.3a

/aem'fib.i.an/. Amyas 'ei.mi.as anaesthesiology

amphibi|a aem'fib.ila -ous -as amygdalin a'mig.da.lin, aem'ig- ,aen.as,Gi:.zi'Dl.a.d3i, -is,-, -i:s,-,

amphibian aem'fib.i.an -s -z amygdaloid a'mig.da.bid -3i'- ® -zi'a:. la-

amphibiotic .aemp.fi.bai'ot.ik amyl 'aem.il, -al -s -z anaesthetic .aen.as'Get.ik, -is'-,

® -'ai.tik amylase 'aem.i.leiz, '-a-, -leis -i:s'- ® -'Get- -s -s -ally -^l.i, -11

stress shift: 'anaesthetic 'mask

amphiboie 'aemp.fi. haul -boul ® amylic aem'il.ik, a'mil-

amphibology .aemp.fi'bol.a.dsi amylopsin .aem.i'lop.sin ® -'la:p-

anaesthetist
®
a'ni:s.Ga.tist, aen'iis-,

® -'bai.la- amytal 'aem.i.tael -tail ® -Gi-

anaesthetizje,
a'nes.Ga.tist -s -s
-is|e a'nl:s.Ga.taiz,
amphibol|y aem'fib.a.lli -ies -iz
amphibrach 'aemp.fi.braek -s -s
an- aen,
Note: Prefix.
an
When used as a negative
aen'lis-, -Gi- ® a'nes- -es -iz -ing -ig
-ed -d
Amphictyon aem'fik.ti.an -s -z prefix, an- is normally /aen-/, e.g.
anaerobic /.aen.a'rau.bik
anaglyph 'aen.a.glif -s -s
amphictyonic aem.fik.ti'on.ik
® -'ai.nik
® -er'ou-/, but in some items it may anagram 'aen.a.graem -s -z
be reduced, anomaly anagrammatic ,aen.a.gra'maet.ik
amphimacer aem'fim.i.sa"^ ® -a.sa^
/a'nom a. li. ®
e.g.
-'na: ma-/.
. Otherwise, ® -'maet- -al -^1 -ally -^l.i
Amphion aem'faian it contains /ae/ when
stressed, e.g. Anaheim 'aen.a.haim
Amphipolis aem'fip.a.lis annular /'aenj.a.la""® -la-/, and /a/ Anais ,aen.ai'i:s
amphitheatre, amphitheater when unstressed, e.g. annul /a'nAl/. anal 'ei.n^l -ly -1
'aemp.f i.Gia.ta"" ® -fa.Gii.a.ta^ -s -z an strong form: aen weak form: ^n
analects 'aen.a.lekts
Amphitrite .aemp.fi'trai.ti ® -ti Note: Weak form word. The strong
analeptic ,aen.a'Iep.tik
Amphitryon aem'fit.ri.an form /aen/ is used mainly for
contrast (e.g. 'This is an ideal, but analgesia .aen.al'dsii.zi.a, -ael'-, -sl-
amphor|a 'aemp.f^rl.a -ae -i: -as -az
amphoric aem'for.ik -'fa:r- ® it's not the ideal.'). The weak form ® '-33

is usually /an/ (e.g., 'make an ex- analgesic .aen.al'dsii.zik, -ael'-, -sik

amphoteric ,aemp.fao'ter.ik -fa'- ® cuse' /,meik.an.ik'skju:s/); in rapid analog 'aen. a. log ® -la:g, -b:g -s -z
ampicillin ,aem.pi'sil.in ® -pa'- speech, and particularly after an al- analogic ,aen.a'lDd3.ik ® -'la:.d3ik
amp|le 'aem.pl ^1 -ler -la*^ ® -la^ -lest veolar or palatoalveolar consonant, -al-q -ally-3l.i,-li
-last, -list -ly -11 -leness -^l.nas, -nis it may be pronounced as a syllabic
analogist a'nael.a.d3ist -s -s
Ampleforth 'aem.p^l.faiG, -faG Inl (e.g. 'find an example'
analogous
amplification ,aem.pli.fi'kei.J^n,
/,faind.n.ig'za:m.p^l ® -'zaem-/).
-nas, -nis
a'nael.a.gas -ly -li -ness

-pla- -s -z ana- aen. a, a'nae

Note: Prefix. Either takes primary or
analogue 'aen. a. log ®-la:g,-b:g-s-z
amplificatory .aem.pli.fi'kei.t^r.i, analogjy a'nael.a.dsli -ies -iz
secondary stress on the first
-pla-, '-tri® aem'plif.i.ka.toir.i
syllable, e.g. anagram analphabetic .aen.ael.fa'bet.ik
amplifier 'aem-plLfai-a"" ® -s -z
/'aen.a.graem/, anatomic ® -'bet- -al -'1 -ally -'l.i, -li
amplif|y 'aem.pli.f lai -ies -aiz -ying /.aen.a'tom.ik/, or primary stress on anal-retentive .ei.n'l.ri'ten.tiv
-ai.ii) -ied -aid the second syllable, e.g. ®-tiv
amplitude 'aem.pli.tjuid, -tj"u:d anachronism /a'naek.ra.ni.z 'm/. analysable .aen.^rai.za.b^l
® -tu:d, -tju:d -s -z ana (A) 'ai.na ® -a'lai-, 'aen.a.lai-
ampoule 'aem.puil -s -z Anabaptjism .aen.a'baep.tli.z^m analysand a'nael.i.saend, '-a- -s -z
Amps aemps -ist/s -ist/s analysje, -yz|e 'aen.^l.aiz, -a.laiz
Ampthiil 'aempt./iil anabas|is a'naeb.a.slis -es -i:z -es -IZ -ing -ig -ed -d

21
analysjis - Androclus

analysjis a'nael.a.slis, -i.siis -es -i:z anatom|y a'naet .3. mil ® -'naet- 'Come and see.'
/9n/ (e.g.

analyst 'aen.^l.ist -a. list -s -s ® -ies -iz more rapid speech,

/.kAm.gn'si:/). In
when it occurs between consonants,
analytic aen.^l'it.ik (us) -3'lit--s-s-al Anaxagoras .aen.aek'saeg.a.rss, -raes
-^1
,

-ally - ^1 . i , -li stress shift: .analytic ® -3>-.3S the pronunciation may be a syUabic
nasal consonant with a place of ar-
'mind ANC .ei.en'si:
ticulation assimilated to the neigh-
analyzable,aen.^l'ai.z3.b^l®-3'lai-, -ance snts
bouring consonants (e.g. 'cut and
'aen.a.lai- Note: Suffix. When attached to a free
dried' /.kAt .n 'draid/; 'thick and
analyzje, -ys|e 'aen.^l.aiz, -a.laiz Stem, -ance does not change the
creamy' /.Gilc.g'krii.mi/; 'up and
stress pattern of the word, e.g.
-es -iz -ing -ig -ed -d back' /.Ap.m'baek/).
admit /ad mit/, admittance
anamorphosis ,aen.3'mo:.f3.sis; Andalusi|a .aen.d9'lu:.sil.9, -zi-,
/ad'mit ^nts/. In other cases, the
.

-niDi'fau- c® -'moir.fa-; -moir'fou- -lu'si:l.9® -'lu:.3l9, '-3il.9, -Ji-

stress may be on the penultimate or
Anand 'ai.nand antepenultimate syllable, e.g. -an -9n
Ananias .aen.s'nai.ss reluctance/r Uk t ^nts/, brilliance
I
' .
Andaman 'aen.d9.maen, -m9n
anap(a)est 'aen.a.pest ,
-piist ® -pest /'bril.i.an^s ® '-jsn^s/. There are ex- andante aen'daen.tei, -ti

-s-s ceptions; see individual entries. ® am'dam.tei, aen'daen.ti -s -z

anap(a)estic .aen.s'pes.tik, -'pii.stik ancestor 'aen.ses.t^^ -sI.st9^ -S9- andantino ,aen.daen'ti:.n9u
(©-'pes.tik ® -ses.t3>^ -s -z ® .am.dam'tii.nou, .aen.daen'-
anaphor 'aen.^.f^:^ -fs*^ ® -foir -s -z ancestral aen'ses.tr^l Andeanaen'di:.9n, 'aen.di.9n
anaphora s'naef .^r.a -s -z ancestress 'aen.ses.tr9s; -si.stras, Anderlecht 'aen.d9.lekt -da^- ®
anaphoric .aen.s'for.ik ® -'f3:r- -ses.tris ® -ses.tris -es -iz Andersen, Anderson 'aen.da.s'n
stress shift: .anaphoric 'reference ancestrjy 'aen.ses.trii, -si.strli, -S9- ® -da^-
anaphrodisiac .aen.aef.rao'diz.i.aek ®-ses.trli-ies
Anchises aen'kai.siiz, aer)'-
-iz
Anderton 'aen.d9.t9n -da^- ®
CyD -rou'- -s -s Andes 'aen.diiz
anaptyctic .aen.ap'tik.tik, -aep'- anchjor 'aerj.klg"^ -kia^ -ors ® -9z
Andhra Pradesh ,aen.dr9.pra:'dej',
anaptyxis .aen.ap'tik.sis, -aep'- ® -a^z -oring -'r.iri -ored -9d
-pr9'-, .am-, -'deij
Anapurna .aen.a'psi.na, -'pus-
® -a^d
andiron 'aen.dai9n ® -daia^n -s -z
<© -'p3^:-, -'por- anchoragje (A) 'aeo.k^r.id3 -es -iz
Andizhan 'aen.d1.3aen
anchoress 'aeg.k^r.is, -es, -9s -es -iz
anarch 'aen.aik (© -a:rk -s -s
anchoret 'aeg.k^r.et, -it -s -s
® 'am.d1.3am, 'aen.d1.3aen
anarchic 3'na:.kik,aen'a:-<S)aEn'air-, Andorra aen'dD:.r9, -'dor.9®-'do:r.9
a'nair- -al -^1 -ally -'l.i, -li anchorhold 'aer).k9.h9uld
Andorra la Vellaaen.d9i.r9.l9'vei.j9
anarchism 'aen.s.ki.z'm, -a:- ® -a^-, ® -ka^.hould -s -z
®-,do:r.9.1a:'veil.j9
anchorite 'aei).k^r.ait®-k9. rait -s-s
-air-
anarchist 'aen.a.kist, -a:- ® -3^-, anchor|man 'aer).k9l.maen, -m9n
Andover 'aen.d9u.v9'' ® -dou.va^
® -ka^- -men -men, -mgn
Andow 'aen.dau
-air- -s -s
anchorperson 'aeg.k9.p3:.s^n Andrade 'aen.dreid, -draid
anarchistic .aen.a'kis.tik, -a:'-
<u5) -3-'-, -a:r'- stress shift: .anarchis- ® -ka^.pyi- Andrassy aen'draes.i
tic 'views anchorjwoman 'aer).k9l,wom.9n Andre, Andre 'di/z.drei, 'am-, 'aen-

anarchy 'aen.a.ki, -a:- -a^-, -a:r- ® ® -women -.wim.in

-ka^.- ® 'am.drei, 'aen-, 'd:-

Anastasia English Christian name: anchovjy 'aen.tJ9.vli, aen'tj'9u- Andrea 'aen.dri.9; aen'drei9

.aen.a'stei.zi.s, '-33® '--^a foreign ® 'aen.tjou-, -'- -ies -iz ® 'aen.dri.9, 'am-; aen'drei9, am-
name: .aen.a'stai.zi.a ® '-39 ancien(s)-regime(s)
.d:nf.si.£en.rei'3i:m, ,Q:nt-,
Andrea del Sarto
aen,drei9.del'sa:.t9u
Anastasius .aen.s'stai.zi.as, -'stei-
® '-33S
onf.sjaen- ® .amf.si.aen- ® am.drei9.dersa:r.tou, aen-

anastigmat a'naes.tig.maet, aen'aes-;

ancient 'ein.fj^nt ® 'einf.J-''nt -est Andreas 'aen.dri.9s, -dri.aes;
.ancient Greek; aen'drei9s ® am'drei9S,
,aen.9'stig- ® a'naes.tig-; -9st , -ist -ly
.ancient history
-li -s -s
Andrei 'on.drei, 'aen-® 'am.drei,
aen-

.aen.a'stig- -s -s
anastigmatic .aen.a.stig'maet.ik;
ancillar|y aen'sil.^rl.i ® 'aenf.s9.1er- 'aen-, 'a?-

a.naes.tig'- ® a.naes.tig'maet-; -ies -iz

ancipit|alaen'sip.i.tPl®-tPl-ous-9s
Andrew 'aen.dru:
,aen.3.stig'maet- Andrewartha Cornish family:
anastomosis .aen.a.sta'msu.sis Ancona aer)'k9u.n9 aen'-, am'-, ® aen'dru:.G9 Plymouth family:
® -'mou- -'kou- aen'dru:.9.G9, .aen.dru'DG.9
anastrophe a'naes.tra.fi, aen'aes- -s -z Ancram 'aer).kr9m ® ,aen.dru'a:r.G9
anathema a'naeG.a.ma, aen'-, '-i- -s -z Ancren Riwie .aeg.krin'ri.u.li, Andrews, Andrewes 'aen.dru:z

anathematization, -isa- -kren'-, -krgn'-, -I9 Andrex" 'aen.dreks

a.naeG.a.ma.tai'zeiJ'n, aen.aeG-, -ancy anf.si Andria 'aen.dri.9® 'aen-, 'am-
Note: Suffix. Words containing -ancy
-ti'- -s -z
are stressed in a similar way to
andro- aen.dr9o; aen'dro aen.dr9, ®
anathematiz|e, -is|e -drou; aen'dra:
-es -iz
those containing -ance; see above. Note: Prefix. Either takes primary or
a'naeG.a.ma.taiz, aen'-, '-i-

-ing -ir) -ed -d and strong form: aend weak forms: secondary stress on the first 1

9nd, 9n, nd, n, m, g

Anatole 'aen.a.taul ® -tool
Note: Weak form word. The strong
syllable, e.g.
/'aen.drDo.d39n
androgen
® -drg-/
'

Anatolija .aen.s'tau.lil.a® -'tou-

used for emphasis (e.g.
form /aend/ is androgenic /.aen. dr9o'd3en.ik 1

-an/s -an/z
anatomic .aen.s'tom.ik ® -'ta:.mik The price included bed and break-
for contrast (e.g. 'It's not trick
® -drg'-/, or primary stress on the
fast.'), second syllable, e.g. androgynous
-al -'1 -ally
.anatomic 'diagram
-li stress shift: and or treat.') or for
treat, it's trick /aendrDd3 ^n 9s
' . ®
-dra d3 ^n 9s/.
. : . . ;

citation (e.g. 'You should not begin a androcentric

anatomist a'naet.s.mist ® -'naet- sentence with "and".'). There are ® -dr9'-
.aen.dr9o'sen.trik

several weak pronunciations. In

-s -s
anatomizje, -is|e a'naet.a.maiz slow, careful speech the pronunci-
Androcles 'aen.dr9o.kli:z ® -drg-
Androclusaen'drDk.l9s®-'dra:.kl9s
® -'naet- -es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -d ation may be /sndl, but is more often

22
 ,

androecijum - anguine

androeci|um aen'drii.sil.am ® -/i-, anesthetiz|e, -is|e 3'ni:s.G3.taiz, Anglican 'aeq.gli.ksn -s -z -ism

-si- -ia-3 aen'iis-, -Gi- ® 3'nes.G3- -es -iz -i.z'm
androgen 'jEn.dr30.d33n, -dsen, -ing -ir) -ed -d anglice 'aeQ.gli si, -gl3-
-d3in ® -dr3-, -drou- -s -z aneurin s'njur.in, -'nju3.rin anglicism 'aeg.gli.si.z^m, -gls- -s -z

androgenic ,aen.dr3C('d3en.iic ® 'aen.ja^.in, -ju.rin anglicist 'aeq.gli.sist, -gls- -s -s

® -drs'-, -drou'- Aneurin 3'nai3.rin -'nai- ® anglicization, -isa-
androgenous aen'drDd3.^n.3s, aneurism 'aen.jua.ri.z'm .aeg.gli.sai'zei.J'n, -gb- ® -si'-

®
'-i.nas -'dra:.d3^n.3s ® 'aen.ja^.i-, -ju.ri- -s -z anglicizje, -is|e 'aeij.gli.saiz, -gb-
androgynous aen'drnds.i.nss, aneurismal ® ,aBn.ju3'riz.m3l -js'-, -es -iz -ing -113 -ed -d
-'n.3s ® -'dra:.d3'n.3s -jo'- angling 'aerj.glir), -g'l.ir)
androgyny aEn'drDd3.i.ni, -='n.i aneurysm 'aen.jua.ri.z'm ® -ja^.i-, Anglo- aerj.gbu ®
aeq.glou
(® -'dra:.d3'n.i -ju.ri- -s -z Note: Prefix. Words containing anglo-
android 'aen.drDid -s -z aneurysmal ,aen.ju3'riz.m3l normally carry either primary or
Andromache aen'drom.s.ki ® -ja'-, -ju'- secondary stress on the first
® -'drai.ms- anew s'nju: ® -'nu:, -'nju:
syllable, e.g.
/'aeq.gbu.fsub
anglophobe
®
-glou.foub/,
Andromeda aBn'drDm.i.d3, -3.d3 Anfield 'aen.fi:ld
® -'drai.ms- anfractuosity .aen.fraek.tju'DS.3.ti,
anglophobia /,asr)gbu'f3u.bi.3
® -glou'fou-/. Where the prefix is
Andronicus Byzantine emperors and
other figures in ancient history:
-i.ti ® -tju'ai.sa.ti used to mean "English and it

angel (A) 'ein.d3^1 -s -z angel ,dust usually carries secondary stress,

,£en.dr3'nai.k3s, ajn'drnn.i.kss
Angela 'aen.d3'1.3, -d3i.l3 e.g. Anglo-Fj-ench /.aeij.gbu'frenfj
® Shakespeare's
.aen'drui.no- in
Angeleno ,aen.d3'ri:.n3u ® -glou'-/.
Titus Andronicus.' aen'dron.i.kss
® -'dru:.ni- ® -d33'Ii:.nou Anglo 'aeo.gbu ® -glou -s -z

Andropov aen'drop. of
'jen.dr3.pDf; Angeles 'aen.d3'l.i:z, -d3i.li:z, -liz, Anglo-American
® ,aer).gl3u.3'mer.i.k3n ® -glou-
® a:n'drD:.pa:v,
-3f -psf -'drou-, -lis -d3^1.3S, -d33.1i:z
Anglo-French
-s -z

Andros 'aen.dros ® angelf ish 'ein.d3^1.fij' -es -iz ,aer).gbu'frenij

-'dra:s
Andvari aen'dwai.ri ® a:n- angel-food cake ,ein.d3^rfu:d,keik ® -glou'-

Andy 'aen.di
® 'ein.d3'l.fu:d- Anglo-lndian
® .aerj.glou-
,aei].gbu'in.di.3n

-ane ein angelic aen'd3el.ik -al -="1 -ally --^l.i, -li

Anglo-lrish .aeij.gbu'aia.rij
angelica (A)
Note: Suffix. Does not normally affect
word stress, e.g. alkane /'asl.kein/. Angelico aen'd3el.i.k3u
aen'd3el.i.k3
-kou ® ® -glou'ai-
anglomania .aeo.gbu'mei.ni.s
anecdotage
® -dou.tid3
'aen.1k.d3u.t1d3, -ak- Angelina ,aen.d3'ri:.n3, -d3er-
® -d33'li:-, -d3eri:-
® -glou'-
Anglo-Norman ,aer).gbu'nD:.m3n
anecdotal
®
laen.ik'dsu.t^"!, -3k- Angelo
® -d33.1ou
'aen.d3-^1.3u, -dsi.bu ® -glou'nDir-
anglophile (A) 'aeg.gba.fail ® -gb-
-'dou.t'l
anecdote 'asn.ik.dsut, -sk-® -dout Angelou 'aen.d3'l.u:®-d33.1u:, -lou -s -z
-s -s

anecdotic ,aen.ik'd3u.tik, -ek-, -3k-,

angelus (A) 'aen.d3^1.3s, -d3i.l3s -es anglophilia ® -gb'-
.aeg.gbo'fil.i.s
-iz anglophobe 'aeg.gbaf3ub
-'dot- ® -ik'da:.tik -al -^1 -ally -'l.i,
angler 'aer).gl3''®-gl3^-ers-3z®-a^z ® -gb.foub -s -z
-li

anechoic
-ering - 'r 0 -ered - 3d
. 1 ® -a^d anglophobia .seg.gbu'fsu.bi.s
-s'ksu- ®
,aEn.i'k3u.ik, -ek'su-,
-3'kou-, -i'-, -ek'ou- stress
Angers d:n'3ei ® -gb'fou-
Angevin 'aen.d31.v1n, -d33- anglophone 'aer).gbaf3un
shift:

anelectric
.anechoic 'chamber
,aen.i'lek.trik, -3'lek- -s -s
Angharad aer)'haer.3d, aen-; 'aeg.^r- ® -gb.foun -s -z

® aeo'her-, aen-, -'haer- Anglo-Saxon .aeg.gbu'saek.s^n

anelectrode
® -troud -s -z
,aen.riek.tr3ud, -s'lek-
Angie 'aen.dsi ® -glou'- -s -z

Angier 'aen.d3i3'^ Angio-Saxondom

anemia s'nii.mi.s ,aer).gl3u'saek.s^n.d3m ® -glou'-
anemic s'nii.mik angina aen'd3ai.n3 -s -z
Anglo-Saxonism
anemometer ,aen.I'mDm.I.t3^
angiogram 'aen.d3i.3agraem ® -3-,
.aeg.gbu'saek.s'n.i.z^m ® -glou'-
-s.ts"^ ® -'ma:.m3.t3^ -s -z
-ou- -s -z
angiographic ,aen.d3i.3o'graef.ik
-s -z
anemometric ,aen.i.m3u'met.rik Angmering
® -mou'- ® -3'-, -OU'-
Angolja
'aer).m3.rir)

aeij'gsu.lb ® -'gou-, aen-

anemometry .aen.rmDm.i.tri, -3.tri
angiography d3i'Dg. , aen. r3.fi
-an/s -3n/z
® -'mai.ms- ® -'ai.grs-
angora (A) cat, rabbit, cloth:
anemone s'nem.s.ni -s -z
angioplasty
® -ou- -3-,
'aen.d3i.3u.plaes.ti
aeg'go:.r3 ® -'g3:r.3, aen- -s -z
anemoscope s'nem.s.sksup Angora o/d form of Ankara in
® -skoup -s -s
angiosperm 'asn.d3i.3o.sp3:m
® -3.sp3^:m, -ou- Turkey: 'aer).g3.r3, £er)'gD:.r3

anent s'nent
-s -z
® aer)'gD:r.3, aen-

aneroid 'aen.s.roid,
Angkor Thom .aeg.koi'toim angostura (A) ,aer).g3'stju3.r3,

anesthesia
-i.rDid -s -z
,aen.3s'6i:.zi.3, -is'-,
® -kDir'taim -gos'tjus-, -'st jo:- ®
-g3'stur.3,
anglje (A) 'aeq.g^l -es -z -ing -113, -'stjur- .Angostura bitters®
'-33®
-lis'-, -3i-, '-33
'-glirj -ed -d Angouleme d:/7.gu'lem
anesthesiologjy
,aen.3s,6i:.zi'Dl.3.d3li, -is,-, -i:s,-,
Anglepoise' 'aen. g^l.pDiz. Angle- angrjy 'aeg.grii -ier -i.3'^® -i.3>- -iest
poise 'lamp® Anglepoise ,lamp
-31 '
- ® -zi a: I3- -ist/s -ist /s
' .

angler 'ae^).gl^^ -g^l.3f

'

® '-gla^,
-i.3st, -i.ist -ily -i.li, -^l.i
-i.nss, -i.nis
-iness
angry young 'man
anesthetic ,aen.3s'9et.ik, -is'-, -i:s'-
,

® -Get- -s -s -ally -^l.i, -li stress

-g'l.a^-s -z angst aeg/cst ® aeg/cst, a:r)A:st

shift: .anesthetic 'mask Anglesea 'aerj.g^l.si, -si: angstrom 'aeg/f.stram -s -z

anesthetist s'nirs.Gs.tist, aen'iis-, Anglesey 'aeg.g^l.si, -si: Anguillja aeg'gwill.s -an/s -sn/z
-Gi- ® 3'nes.G3.tist -s -s Angli|a 'aerj.glil.s -an/s -3n/z anguine 'aerj.gwm

23
anguish - Ansley
anguish 'aer).gwij'-es-iz-ing-ir)-ed-t Ankara 'aeg.k^r.a® 'aeg-, 'aig- aen.jul,- ® -a.laiz -es -iz -ing -ig -ed

angular 'aer).gju.l9\-gj3-®-l3'-ly-li ankerite 'aerj.k^r.ait ® -ka.rait -d

annuit|y a'njui.a.tii, -i.tii
-ness-n3S,-nis ankh aigk, aegk -s -s
-ant/s
®-'nui.a.tli, -'njui- -ies -iz
angularit|y .aeg.gju'laer.s.tli, -gja-, ankle 'aeri.k^l -s -z ankle ,sock
-^nt/s
-i.tii ® -'ler.a.tii, -iaer- -ies -iz anklet 'aeq.klat, -klit -s -s
annul a'nAl -s -z -ling -iq -led -d
angulate 'aen.gju.leit -gja-, -lit -Ist ,
, Ann aen annular 'aen.ja.la^ '-ju- ® -la^

angulated 'aerj.gju.lei.tid, -gja- anna (A) 'aen. a -s -z

annu|late 'aen.jal.leit, '-ju- -lated
(us) -tid Annaba aen'ai.ba -lei.tid® -lei.tid
Angus 'aerj.gas Annabel 'aen.a.bel annulet 'aen.ju.lat, '-ja-, -lit -s -s
Angustura .aeg.ga'stjua.rs, -'stjo:-, Annabella ,aen.a'bel.a annulment a'nAl. mant -s -s
-'stur.3 ® -'stur.3, -'stjur.a Annagh aen'ai, 'aen.ai annuljus aen.ja.llas, '-ju- -uses -as.iz
anharmonic ,aen.ha:'mDn.ik Annakin 'aen. a. km -i-ai, -ii
-ha:r'ma:.nik stress shift:
(ys>
annalist 'aen.'l.ist -s -s annum 'aen. am
.anharmonic "system
annals 'aen.'lz annunci|ate a'nAnf.siI.eit, -Ji- -ates
anhungered an'hAg.gsd, aen-
Annaly 'aen.a.li -eits -ating -ei.tir) ® -ei.tir) -ated
® -ga^d Annam aen'aem, 'aen.aem -ei.tid® -ei.tid
anhydride aen'hai.draid -s -z annunciation (A) a,nAni.si'ei.J^n
anhydrite aen'hai.drait
Annamese ,aen.a'miiz
-s-z
anhydrous aen'hai.dras
Annan 'aen. an
annus mirabilis (A)
Annandaie 'aen.an.deil
anil 'aen.il .aen.as.mi'rai.b'l.is, -ma'-
Annapolis
anile 'ei.nail, 'aen.ail
a'naep.^l.is, aen'aep-
® ,ai.nas-, ,aen.as-

aniline 'aen.i.liin, -hn, -lam ® -Im, Annapurna ,aen.a'p3i.na, -'pua-

anode 'aen.aud ® -oud -s -z

-lim, -lam
®-'p3-i-, -'pur-
Ann Arbor aen'ai.ba ® -'air.ba^
anodizje, -ise 'aen.ao.daiz ® '-ou-,

aen'il.a.ti, a'nil-, -i.ti (® -a.ti

,

'-a- -es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -d

anility
Annas 'aen.aes, -as
anodyne 'aen.ao.dain® '-ou-, '-a-
anima 'aen.i.ma
annatto a'naet.au, aen'aet- -s -z
animadversion ,aen.i.maed'v3:.pn,
® -'va^.s^n, -pn -s -z
® a'nai.tou, a'naet.ou a|nointal'naint -noints -'noints
-mad'-,
animad|vert,aen.i.maedrv3:t,-m3d'-
Anne aen -nointing -'nain.tir) -'nam. tig®
<GD-'vy:t -verts-'v3:ts®-'vy:ts
anneal a'niil -s -z -ing -ir) -ed -d -nointed -'nain.tid -'nain.tid ®
- naint. mant/s
Anneka 'aen.i.ka, -a.ka -nointment/s
-verting-'v3:.tir)(HD-'v3>:.tir)
-verted-'v3:.tid®-'v3^:.tid annelid 'aen. a. lid -s -z anomalous a'nom.a.las ® -'nai.ma-
Annesley 'aenz.li -ly -li
animal 'aen.i.m^l, '-a- -s -z
animalcule ,aen.i'mael.kjuil -s -z Annett 'aen. it, -at anomaljy a'nom.a.lli ® -'nai.ma-
animalism 'aen.i.m^l.i.z^m Annette a'net, aen'et a'net ® -ies -iz
anomie 'aen.om.ii 'aen. a. mi ®
annex (n.) 'aen.eks -es -iz
animalistic
(uD-ma'lis-, -mal'-
.aen.i.m'l'is.tik
annex (u.) a'neks, aen'eks -es -iz -ing anon (A) a'non -'nam ®
-ment/s -mant/s anonym 'aen.a.nim,-Dn.im®-a.nim
animate(ad/.) 'aen.i .mat -mit -meit , , -ig -ed -t
-s-z
anijmate (v.) 'aen.il.meit, '-a- -mates annexation, aen. ek'sei.J'^n,-ik'--s-z
anonymity .aen.a'nim.a.ti, -on'im-,
-meits -mating -mei.tir) ® -mei.tir) annexje 'aen.eks -es -iz
-i.ti® -a'nim.a.ti
-mated/ly -mei.tid/li ® -mei.tid/li Annfield Plain .aen.fiild'plein anonymizje, -is|e a'non. i.maiz, '-a-
animation .aen.i'mei.pn, -a'- -s -z Annie 'aen.i (OD -'nai.na- -es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -d
animator 'aen.I.meI.ta^ '-a- ® -ta^
Annigoni ,aen.i'gau.ni ® -'gou- anonymous a'non. i. mas, '-a-
-s -z annihijlate a'nai.ii.leit, '-a-® '-a-
® -'nai.na- -ly -li

animatronic ,aen.i.ma'tron.ik, ,-a-

-lates -leits -lating -lei. tig anopheles a'nof .i.liiz, '-a-
®-'tra:.nik -s -s ® -lei.tiD -lated -lei.tid
-lei.tid ® ® -'nai. fa-
anim|ism'aen.i.mli.z^m,'-a--ist/s -lator/s -lei.taVz ® -lei.ta^/z
anorak 'aen.^'r.aek ® -a.raek -s -s
-ist/s annihilation a.nai.i'lei.J'n, -a'-
anorectic, aen. 5r'ek.tik®-a'rek--s-s
animositjy .aen.i'mos.a.tli, -a'-, -i.tii (05) -a'- -s -z
anorexia ,aen.^r'ek.si.a ® -a'rek-
®-'ma:.sa.tli -ies -iz Anning 'aen.ig
ano,rexia ner'vosa
animus 'aen.i.mas Anniston 'aen.i.stan
anorexic, aen. ^r'ek.sik®-a'rek--s-s
anion 'aen.aian -s -z anniversarjy ,aen.i'v3i.s^rl.i
anosmia aen'oz.mi.a, -'nos-
anis 'aen.i:s, -i; aen'iis ® 'aen.iis, (51) -'v3^i- -ies -iz
® aen'aiz-, -'ais-
'a:. nils, -i; aen'iis, a:'ni:s anno Domini (A) .aen.au'dom.i.nai
another a'nAd.a' -a^ ®
anise 'aen.is, aen'iis (© -ou'dai.ma.nii, -'dou-, -nai AN Other ,ei,en 'Ad.a'^® -a^
aniseed 'aen.i.siid, '-a- annojtate 'aen.aal.teit '-a-, '-ou- ® Anouilh 'aen.ui.ii, ,aen.ui'i:
-tates -teits -tating -tei.tir)
anisette .aen.i'set, -a'-, -'zet
(u?) -tei.tir) -tated -tei.tid
-tei.tid ® ® ai'nui.ja, aen'ui-, -ii; ,ai.nui'ii,

anisometric aen.ai.sao'met.rik
-tei.ta^/z
,aen.ui'-
-tator/s -tei.taVz®
® -sou'-
-tative-tei.tiv®-tei.tiv
anoxiaaen'ok.si.a,ei'nok-®aen'aik-
anisotropic .aen.ai.sao'trop.ik,
annotation .aen.au'tei.pn ® -a'-, ansaphone, ansafone (A")
-'trau.pik ® -sou'trai.pik, -'trou-
-ou'- -s -z
'ami.sa.faun ® 'aen.sa.foon -s -z

-aUy -'l.i, -li

announc|e a'naunis -es -iz -ing -iQ
anschauung (A) 'aenjau.ur)
anisotropism .aen.ai'sot.ra.pi.z^m
-ed -ement/s -mant/s ® 'ain.Jau.ar)
(us)-'sai.tra-
-t

announcer a'naunf.sa^ -sa^ -s -z ® anschluss (A) 'aen.Jlus ® 'am-, 'aen-

anisotropy .aen.ai'sot.ra.pi Ansell 'aenf.s^l

annoy a'noi -s -z -ing/ly -lO/H -ed -d
(05) -'sai.tra- Anselm 'aenf.selm
Aniston 'aen.i.stan annoyancje a'nai.anfs -es -iz
anserine 'aenf.sa.ram, -rim, -rm
annual 'aen.ju.al -s -z -ly -i
Anita a'nii.ta® -ta Ansley 'aenz.li
annualizje, -is|e 'aen.ju.^L.aiz,
Anjou din'dsui, ain'-

24
 Anson - antibiotic
Anson 'icnrsan ante|date,aen.til'deit®'aen.t3l.deit .aenf.Grao.pao'sen.trik ® -Gra.pa'-,
Ansonia sn'sau.ni.a -'sou-, '-nja ® -dates-'deits®-deits -dating -pou'-
Ansted 'aen/.sted, -stid -'dei.tio®-dei.tir)-dated-'dei.tid
anthropocentrism
i Anster 'aen/.sta'' -sta^ ® ®-dei.tid .aen.Graapacf'sen.tri.z'm
Anstey 'aenrsti antediluvijan .aen.ti.di'lui.vil.an,
® ® -Gra.pa'-, -pou'-
®
I

-da'-, -dai'-, -'lju:- -ta.da'lu:-

Anston 'aenf.stan anthropoid 'aenf.Grao.paid -Gra-,
-ans -anz -al --^1
-ally -^1.1
-Grou- -s -z
Anstruther 'aen/.strAd.a"^ -3^ ® antelope 'asn.ti.laup -s ® -t'l.oup -s anthropoidal
answjer 'ain/.sia'' ®
'aenf.sla^ -ers
antemeridian ,aen.ti.m3'rid.i.3n ®
.aenf.Graw'poid.^l

-3z ® -ering -^r .ir) -ered -ad

-3^z
® -ta-
-Gra'-, -Grou'-

® -3^d -erer/s -^r.oVz -zt-.zrlz ® anthropological

answering ma, chine
ante meridiem .aen.ti.ma'nd.i.am
®-ta-
.aeni.Gra.pa'iods.i.k^l ® -'la:.d3i-
-ly -i
answerability ,a:nrs=>r.3'bil.3.ti,
antenatal ,aen.ti'nei.t3|®-ta'nei.Pl
-i.ti ® ,aen/.sa^.3'bil.3.ti
antenn|a aen'tenl.a -ae -i: -as -az -al
anthropologist
®-'pa:.la- -s-s
iBenr.Gra'pol.a.dsist

answerabjle 'a:nf.s'r.3.bl='l ® 'aenf- -'1 -ary -'r.i anthropology .aenf.Gra'pol.a.dsi

-ly -11

answerphone 'a:n/.s3.f3un
Antenor aen'tiLna:"^ ® -no:r ® -'pa:.la-

® 'aenf.sa^.foun -s -z
antenuptial .aen.ti'nAp.J^l, -tpl anthropometric
ant- aent
®-ta'- ,aen/.Grao.pac»'met.rik ® -Gra.pa'-

Note: Prefix. Where ant- antepenult .aen.ti.pi'nAlt, -pen'Alt, anthropometry .aen.Gra'pom.i.tri,

attached to
a free stem it often carries
is
-pa'nAlt ® .aen.ta'pir.HAlt; -pi'nAlt '-a-®-'pa:.ma-
-s -s
secondary stress, e.g. antacid anthropom<5rph|ic
other cases it may
/,aen'ta;s.id/. In antepenultimate ,aenf.Gra.pau'mo:.f Ilk ® -pa'mair-
take primary, secondary or no ,aen.ti.pa'nAl.ti.mat, -pi'nAl-, -ous -as
stress at all, e.g. antonym -pen'Al-, -ta-, -mit anthropomorph|ism
/'aen.ta.nim® antonymic
-t''n.im/,
® -ta.pi'nAl.ta.mat -s -s ,aen?.Gra.pac»'mo:.fli.z'm
antonymous
/laen.ta'nim.ik/, anteprandial
®
.aen.ti'praen.di.al ® -pa'mair- -ist/s -ist/s
/aen'tnn.i.mas ® -'tui.ns-/. -ta'-
anthropomorphizje, -is|e
ant aent -s -s ant ,lion anterioraen'tia.ri.af®-'tir.i.a^-ly-li ,aen?.Gra.pay'ma:.faiz ® -pa'mair-
-ant ant anteroom 'ien.ti.rum, -ru:m -es -IZ -ing -ig -ed -d
Note: Suffix. Words containing -ant ® -ta.ru:m, -rum -s -z anthropomorphosis
are stressed in a similar way to Anthea ®
'aenf.Gi.a aen'Gi:- ,aeni.Gra.pau.ma:'fau.sis
those containing -ance; see above. ant-heap 'aent.hiip -s -s ® -pa.mair'fou-
Antabuse ^
'aen.ta.bjuis, -bju:z antheli|on aent'hii.lil.an, aen/'Bi:- anthropophajgus
antacid .aen'taes.id -s -z -ons -anz -a -a .aeni.GraiypDf.al.gas ® -Gra'poi.fa-
Antaeus aen'tii.as, -'tei- anthelix asnt'hi:.liks, fenf'Gi:- -es -iz
-gi -d3ai, -gai®-d3ai
antagonism aen'taeg.='n.i.z^m anthem 'aenf.Gam -s -z
anthropophajgy
antagonist aen'taeg.='n.ist -s -s
-s -z
anthemic aen'Gem.ik ® aen'Gii.mik, ,aeni.Gra<j'pDf.al.d3i ® -Gra'pai.fa-
-gous -gas
antagonistic aen.tseg.^n'is.tik, -'Gem-
anthroposoph|y
.aen.taeg.'n'-® -3'nis- -ally -'l.i, -li anther 'aen^.Ga^ ® -Ga^ -s -z
® -Gra'pai.sa-
.aeni.Grao'pos.a.fli
-ist/s -ist/s
antagoniz|e, anthill aent.hil
® -a.naiz
-is|e aen't£eg.='n.aiz
-es -iz -ing -ir) -ed -d anthological
-s -z

,aeni.Ga'lDd3.i.k^l
anti- aen.ti, -ti; aen'ti ® -ti, -tai;

Antalya asn'tael.ja ® .am.t^l'ja:, ® -'lai.dsi-

aen'ti
Note: Prefix. Numerous compounds
,aen- anthologist sen'Gol.a.dsist may be formed by prefixing anti- to
Antananarivo ,aen.t3,naen.3'ri:.v3u ®-'Ga:.la- -s -s other words. Most often, these
® -vou anthologizfe, -is|e aen'Gol.a.dsaiz compounds carry primary or
Antarctic aen'toik.tik ® -'ta:rk-, ® -'Ga:.la- -es -iz -ing -ig -ed -d secondary stress on the first
-'ta:r.tik Ant.arctic Circle; anthologjy aen'Gol.a.dsli ® -'Goi.la- antihero
syllable, e.g.
Ant, arctic 'Ocean -ies -iz /'aen.ti, hia.rau ® -ti.hir.ou/, anti-

Antarctica aen'tuik.ti.ka ® -'toirk-, Anthon 'aen.ton ® 'aenf.Gan,

icer /,a£n.ti'ai.sa'' ®
-ti'ai.sa^/, but

-'tair.ti- 'aen.tain there are also cases in which the

second syllable takes the primary
Antares aen'tea.riiz ® -'ter.iiz Anthony 'aen.ta.ni, 'asnf.Ga.ni

ant-bear 'aent.bea"^ ® ® 'aen.Ga.ni, 'aen.ta.ni

stress, e.g. antinomy /aen'tin.a.mi/.
ante- jen.ti -ts. ®
-ber -s -z
anthracite 'aenf.Gra.sait
anti 'aen.ti ® -ti, -tai -s -z

Note: Prefix. Words containing ante- anthracitic ,aen^Gra'sit.ik ® -'sit-

anti-abortion
®
,aen.ti.a'bo:.j3n
-ti.a'bair-, -tai- -ist/s -ist/s
carry either primary or secondary anthrax 'aeni.Graeks
stress on the first syllable, e.g. anthropic aen'Grop.ik ® -'Groi.pik
anti-ageing
-tai-
.aen.ti'ei.dsir) ® -ti-,

antechamber /'aen.ti.tjeim.bs^ -al-q

® -ti.tjeim.ba-/, antenatal anthropo- ,aenf.Graapao;
anti-aircraft .aen.ti'ea.kra:ft
®
/.aen.ti'nei.t 31 ® -tg'nei.Pl/. ,aenf.Graa'pD® .aenf.Gra.pa, -pou;
-ti'er.kraeft, -tai'-

ante 'aen.ti ®
-ti -s -z -ing -ir) -d -d ,asn^.Gra'pa: anti-American
®-ti-, -tai-
.aen.ti.a'mer.i.kan

anteater 'aent,i:.t3''® -ta^ -s -z Note: Prefix. Words containing

anthropo- normally exhibit antibacterial ,£en.ti.baek'tia.ri.al
antebellum .aen.ti'bel.am ®-t3'-
secondary stress on the first ®-ti.baek'tir.i-, -tai-
antecedence ,aen.ti'si:.d'nfs,
'asn.ti.sii- ® syllable, e.g. anthropomorphic antibailistic .aen.ti.ba'lis.tik ® -ti-,

antecedent
.aen.ta'sii-
/,aen^Gra.pao'ma:.fik -pa'mo:r-/, ® -tai-

-ly -li
.aen.ti'sii.d^nt, -ta'- -s -s
but may also have primary stress on
the third syllable, e.g.,
Antibes a:n'ti:b, aen-, on'- ® a:n'-
antibiosis .aen.ti.bai'au.sis
antechamber
® -t3,tj"eim.ba^ -s -z
'aen.ti, t/eim.ba"^ anthropology /,aenf Gra pol
®-'pa:.la-/.
. ' . a dsi
.
® -ti.bai'ou-, -tai-
antibiotic ,aen.ti.bai'Dt.ik
antechaperaen.ti,tjaep.3l®-t3--s-z anthropocentric ® -ti.bai'a:.tik, -tai- -s -s

25
antibod|y - antiser|um
antibodjy 'aen.ti.bodl.i ® -ti,ba:.dli, Antiguja aen'tii.gia ® -gwla, -gla; ® ,aen.ti'pa:.sti, ,a:n.ti'-, -'paes.ti

-tai,- -ies -iz -'tig.wla, '-la -an/s -an/z antipasto ,aen.ti'paes.tau

antic 'aen.tik ® -tik -s -s antihe!|ix ,aen.ti'hi:.lliks ® -ti'-, ® ,aen.ti'pa:.stou, ,ain-, -'paes.tou

-tai'- -ixes -ik.siz -ices -i.siiz, -s-z

anticatholic ,aen.ti'kae9.^1.ik
(®-ti'-, -tai'- -s -s
-'hel.is.iiz Antipater aen'tip.a.ta' ® -ta^

anti-choice ,aen.ti'tJ'Dis(yD-ti'-, -tai'- antihero'aen.ti,hia.rau®-ti,her.ou, antipathetic ,aen.ti.pa'0et.ik,

antichrist (A) 'aen.ti.kraist (® -ti-,

-t i- -t ai- -hi rou -es -z
, , : . aen,tip.a'- ® ,aen.ti.pa'6et .ik,
antiheroic .aen.ti.hi'rau.ik, -ha'-, aen.ti.pa'- -al -'1 -ally -^l.i, -li
-tai- -s -s
-her'au-® -ti.hi'rou-, -ti-, -tai- antipath|y aen'tip.a.Gii -ies -iz
antlchristian opposing Christianity:
,aen.ti'kris.tpn, -'krij- ® -ti'-,
antiheroine 'aen.ti, her.au. in
®
anti-personnel aen.ti, pa:. s^n'el
,

-tai'- -s -z pertaining to Antichrist: -ti.her.ou-, -tai- -s -z ® -ti,p3M-, -ti,-, -tai,-

'aen.ti.krij.tj^n ® -ti,-, -tai,- -s -z antihistamine ,aen.ti'his.ta.miin, antiperspirant ,aen.ti'p3:.sp^r.ant,

anticipant aen'tis.i.pant, '-a- -s -s -min®-ti'--s -z -spi.rant ® -ti'pa^i.spa^.ant, -ti'-,

antici|pate aen'tis.ii.peit, '-a-® '-a- anti-icer ,aen.ti'ai.sa'^®-ti'ai.s3^-s-z -tai'- -s -s

-pates -peits -pating -pei.tir) anti-inflammatory Antipholus aen'tif .a.las

®-pei.tir) -pated -pei.tid .aen.ti.in'flaem.a.t'r.i antiphon 'aen.ti. fan, -fon
® -pei.tid -pative/ly -pei.tiv/li ® -ti.m'flaem.a.tair-, -tai- ® -ta.fain, -fan -s -z
®-pei.tivAi Anti-Jacobin .aen.ti'dsaek.a.bin, antiphonal aen'tif .a. n'l -s -z
anticipation aen.tis.i'peij^n, -a'-; -ob.in ® -ti'dsaek.a.bin, -tai'- antiphoner aen'tif .^n.a"^ ® -a^ -s -z
.aen.ti.si'-, -sa'- ® aen.tis.a'- -s -z antiknock .aen.ti'nok® 'aen.ti, na:k,
antiphonic ,aen.ti'fon.ik
anticipator|y aen.tis.i'pei.t^rl.i, -a'-; -ti'-, -tai'- -ing -ID ® -ti'fai.nik -al -^1 -ally -^l.i, -li

.aen.ti.si'-, -sa'- ® aen'tis.a.pa.tair- Antilles aen'til.irz antiphon|y aen'tif. a. nli -ies -iz
-Uy -'l.i, -i.li antilock .aen.ti'lok ® -ti'laik, -ti'-,
antipodal aen'tip.a.d^l
anticizje, -is|e 'aen.ti.saiz ® -ti-, -tai'- stress shift: .antUock 'brakes
antipodean (A) aen,tip.ac»'di:.an,
-tai- -es -IZ -ing -ir) -ed -d
anticlerical ,aen.ti'kler.i.k^l ® -ti'-,
anti-locking
® -ti'lai.kii)
.aen.ti'lok.ir)
.aen.tip- ® -a'-

antipodes aen'tip.a.diiz
-tai'- -ism -i.z^m -ist/s -ist/s antilog .aen.ti'log ® 'aen.ti. la:g,
antipope'aen.ti.paup®-ti.poup -s-s
anticlimactic .aen.ti.klai'maek.tik, -tai-, -la:g -s -z
-kli'- ® -ti.klai'-, -tai- -ally -^l.i, -li
antilogarithm ,
aen.ti'log. a. ri.d'm,
antipyretic .aen.ti.paip'ret.ik,
® -ti.pai'ret-, -ti-, -tai- -s -s
anticlimatic .aen.ti.klai'maet.ik, -e^m ® -ti'la:.g3^.i.d'm, -tai'-,
-pi'ret-

-kli'- ® -ti.klai'maet-, -tai- -al -^1 -'b:--s -z

antipyrin
®
,aen.ti'paia.rin, -ri:n
-ti'pai-, -tai'-
-ally -n.i, -U antilogly aen'til.a.dsli -ies -iz
anticlimax ,aen.ti'klai.maeks, antiquarian ,aen.ti'kwea.ri.an
antimacassar .aen.ti.ma'kaes.a'^
'aen.ti.klai-® .aen.ti'klai-, -tai'-
®-ti.ma'kaes.3^ -s -z
® -ta'kwer.i- -s -z -ism -i.z'm
-es -IZ antiquarjy 'aen.ti. kw'rl.i
Antimachus aen'tim.a.kas
anticline 'aen.ti.klain ® -ti- -s -z
antimatter
® -ta.kwer- -ies -iz

anticlockwise ,aen.trklDk.waiz ®
'asn.ti.maet.a"^
-ti.maet.a^, -ti,-, -tai,-
antijquate 'aen.til .kweit ® -ta-

® -ti'klaik-, -tai'- stress shift:

anti-missile ,aen.ti'mis.ail
-quates -kweits -quating -kwei.tir)
® -kwei.tii) -quated -kwei.tid
.anticlockwise 'action
anticoagulant
® -ti'mis.^l, -ti'-, -tai'-
® -kwei.tid
antimonarchical antique aen'tiik -s -s -ly -li -ness
,aen.ti.kau'aeg.ju.lant, -ja-
.aen.ti.mon'ai.ki.k'l, -ma'na:-
® -ti.kou'aeg.ja-, -tai- -s -s
® -ti.ma'nair-, -tai-
-nas, -nis
antiquitjy aen'tik.wa.tii, -wi-
anticommunist .aen.ti'kom.ja.nist
antimonarchist .aen.ti'mon.a.kist
® -ti'ka:-, -tai'-
® -ti'mar.na^-, -tai'-, -na:r- -s -s
®-wa.tli-ies -iz
anticonsunner|ism anti-racial|ism .aen.ti'rei.J^ll.i.z'm,
antimonial .aen.ti'mau.ni.al
-;i.a.lli-®-ti'rei.pll.i-, -tai'- -ist/s

®
,aen.ti.kan'sju:.m'rl.i.z'm, -'su:-
-ti.kan'su:- -ist/s -ist/s
® -ti'moo- -s -z
-ist/s
antimonic .aen.ti'mon.ik anti-rac|ism .aen.ti'rei.sli.z^m
anticonvulsant .aen.ti.kan'vAl.s'nt
® -ti-, -tai- -s -s
® -ti'mai.nik ® -ti'-, -tai'- -ist/s -ist/s
antimony ma. aen'tim.a-
'aen.ti. ni,
anti-retroviral
anticonvulsive ,aen.ti.kan'vAl.siv
® ® 'aen.ta.mou- aen.ti. ret. rau'vaia.r^l
naod ® -ti.noud
-ti-, -tai- -s -z ,

anticyclone .aen.ti'sai.klaun,
antinode 'aen.ti.

antinomian ,aen.ti'nau.mi.an
® -ti, ret. rou'-, -tai-

'aen.ti.sai-® .aen.ti'sai.kloun, -tai'- antirrhinum ,aen.ti'rai.nam, -ta'-

-s-z
® -ti'nou-, -tai'- -s -z ® -ta'- -s -z

anticyclonic .aen.ti.sai'klon.ik
antinomic ,aen.ti'nDm.ik antiscorbutic ,aen.ti.sko:'bju:.tik
®-ti.sai'kla:.nik, -tai- ® -ti'na:.mik -aUy -al -'1 -^l.i, -H
® -ti.skair'bjui.tik, -tai- -s -s
antinom|y aen'tin.a.mli -ies -iz anti-Semite
antidepressant ,aen.ti.di'pres.^nt, ,aen.ti'si:.mait,

-da'- ® -ti-, -tai- -s -s Antinous aen'tin.au.as ® -ou- -'sem.ait ® -ti'sem.ait, -ti'-, -tai'-

antinovel 'aen.ti, nov.'l -s -s

antidotal ,aen.ti'dau.t^l, 'aen.ti.dau-
® 'aen.ti.dou- ®-ti,na:.v3l, -ti,-, -tai,--s -z anti-Semitic .aen.ti.si'mit.ik, -sa'-

antidote ® -ti.dout
'aen.ti.daut -s -s antinuclear ,aen.ti'nju:.kli.a ® -ti.sa'mit-, -ti-, -tai- stress shift:

Antietam aen'tii.tam ® -tam ®-ti'nu:-, -ti'-, -tai'-, -'nju:- .anti-Semitic 'views

antifebrile .aen.ti'fi:. brail, -'feb.rail

Antioch 'aen.ti. ok -ti.a:k ® anti-Semitism ,aen.ti'sem.i.ti.z'm,
'-a-® -ti'sem.a-, -ti'-, -tai'-
® -ti'fii.bril, -tai'-, -'feb.ril, -ral Antiochus aen'tai.a.kas
® ®
anti-federal ®
.aen.ti'fed.^r.'l -ti'-, Antioquia ,aen.ti.ao'ki:.a -ti.a'-; antisepsis .aen.ti'sep.sis -ta'-

-ism -i.z'm
-tai'- -ist/s -ist/s ain'tjou.kja: antiseptic ,aen.ti'sep.tik ® -ta'- -s

antifreeze ®
'aen.ti.fri:z -ti- antioxidant .aen.ti'ok.si.d^nt -s -ally
tic 'lozenge
-^l.i, -li stress shift: .antisep-

®-ti'a:k-, -tai'--s -s
antigen'aen.ti.d3an,-d3en®-ti--s-z
Antigone aen'tig.a.ni Antipas 'aen.ti. paes ® -ti- antiserjum .aen.ti'sia.rlam

Antigonus aen'tig.a.nas antipasti .aen.ti'paes.ti

® -ti'sirl.am, -tai'- -urns -amz -a

26
Exploring the Variety of Random
Documents with Different Content
 Vse 1. This may serve to informe us, not to think that wicked and
profane and Atheisticall men do speak from any reason or
judgement, when they scoffe at religion. For they are beasts in their
life, and therefore they have also beastly imaginations, which they
are wont to bring forth under a shew of reason.

2. To admonish us, in shunning profane and blasphemous

opinions and imaginations, to beware especially of a wicked life,
because it makes way for all wicked opinions.

Doctrine ♦5. That is proper to wicked and prophane men, in

some sort to deny the comming of the Lord, and his judgement.

♦ “V” replaced with “5” for consistency.

This is gathered from verse 4. at the beginning.

Reason. Because the expectation of judgement is a strong bridle

to restraine and keep in the wickednesse of men, which ungodly and
profane men do most of all desire to shake off.

Vse. This may serve to admonish us, by all means to take heed,
that we be not any way partakers of that impiety: which comes to
passe not only then when we do utterly deny his comming, but also
when we do either make any doubt of it, or apprehend it as a thing
far off from us, or do ineffectually think of it, not edifying our selves in
faith and obedience.

Doctrine 6. The fallacy wherewith wicked and profane men do

deceive themselves, consists therein, that they will believe nothing
above their senses, and do oppose their sense against the testimony
of God.

This is gathered verse 4. at the end. For since the Fathers, &c.

Reason. Because they are sensuall men, Iude, verse 19. and are
led by sense and sensible things, like as bruit beasts.
 Vse 1. This may serve for information: hence we may understand
that the contradictions of profane men are void of all reason, and
therefore are to be contemned with detestation. Nothing can be more
contrary or mad, then to consult with nature about supernaturall
things, and to fetch the judgement of spirituall things from sense.

2. To admonish us, not to attribute any thing to our senses in

matters of faith. For it is all one, as if we should seek the judgement
of reason amongst bruit beasts.

Verse 5. For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of
God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the
water, and in the water,

Verse 6. Whereby the world, that then was, being overflowed with
water, perished.

Verse 7. But the heavens and the earth which are now, by the same
word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of
judgement, and perdition of ungodly men.

The Analysis.

I n the refutation of this profane opinion, the Apostle doth first

reprove the ignorance of these profane men, verse 5,6,7.
Secondly, he doth instruct the faithfull touching the comming of the
Lord in those things, that did most pertaine to the confirmation of
them in the truth against such temptations that might arise from such
humane cavillings, verse 8,9,10. The Apostle reproves their
ignorance, 1. From the cause, that it was voluntary or affected
ignorance. 2. From the object, namely that truth, which they willingly
were ignorant of, and did oppugne. Now that truth which is affirmed
contradicts that assertion, whereby these men would confirme their
opinion. For when they had said it, and had brought it for an
argument, that all things did continue in the same estate from the
beginning of the creation, the Apostle denies this, and shewes the
contrary by the history of the flood, verse 6. then by comparing
things alike, he gathers that the same also is to be expected
concerning the destruction of the world by fire at the comming of the
Lord, that was before in some sort performed by the destruction of it
in water, verse 7. 3. The reason of this consequence is taken from
the common cause of creation, preservation, and both destructions
of the world, namely, the word & will of God, verse 5,7. 4. He doth
illustrate the conclusion it selfe concerning the destruction of the
world by the end thereof, that it may withall be applyed unto those
wicked ones, with whom he now dealt, verse 7. at the end, while he
cals the day of the Lord the day of judgement, and perdition of
ungodly men. For in these words he threatens eternall damnation
unto those profane men, that denied his comming, wᶜʰ must certainly
be expected at the comming of the Lord.

The Doctrines arising herehence.

Doctrine 1. It is the property of wicked men to be willingly

ignorant of all things, that crosse their lusts.

This is gathered from these words: They willingly are ignorant of.
All men are ignorant of many things, but the faithfull are not ignorant
of those things that are necessary for them unto salvation, nor do
they please themselves in the ignorance of any truth, much lesse in
the ignorance of those things that pertaine unto the practise of
religion: nay they do very much labour for this knowledge, whereby
they may be brought unto eternall life: but the wicked, although they
do very much desire to know other things, yea and are too curious in
it, yet they love to be ignorant of those things that pertaine to the
bridling of their lusts and reproving of their sins. This is that
ignorance which is called voluntary and affected.

Reason 1. Because they affect those vices whereunto this

knowledge is repugnant. Therefore they eschew knowledge as a
thing that is evill unto them, and makes against them; and affect
ignorance as a thing that is good for them and very well agreeing
with them. For he that hath resolved with himselfe to give his mind
unto sin, and to continue therein, seekes to have peace and
quietnesse in that condition, and therefore abhorres that truth which
convinceth his conscience of sin, and suffers him not to sleep in it.

2. Because he is given unto those lusts that stop up the way unto
saving knowledge, and hold him ensnared and intangled so that he
cannot freely endeavour and labour for true knowledge: therefore he
affects ignorance in this respect, not so much in it selfe, as in the
cause of it.

Vse 1. This may serve to convince those, that please themselves

in the ignorance of holy things, because this is the property of a
wicked man.

2. To admonish us, never to shut our eyes against the light of the
truth.

3. To exhort us, on the contrary to use all our endeavour and give
all diligence to gaine knowledge, especially in those things that
pertaine to our own practise and life.

Doctrine 2. It makes verie much for the taking away or

lessening of our ignorance, to look upon the works of God that are
past, that from them we may gather the works that are to come.

This is gathered from the comparison that is here made, verse

5,6,7.

Reason. Because the works of God are as looking-glasses,

wherein Gods sufficiency and efficiency are proposed unto us to
behold.

Vse. This may serve to admonish us, not to look slightly upon the
works of God, nor to read the histories of them as we read humane
histories, but so, that we may alwayes behold God in them.

Doctrine 3. Those publick works of God, the creation,

preservation, and destruction of the world, first by water, secondly by
fire, are often to be meditated upon, and compared one with the
other.

This is gathered from the same comparison.

Reason. Because God hath proposed those, as very remarkable

arguments, to worke some sense at least of religion in mens minds.

Vse. This may serve to exhort us, to exercise our selves in these
meditations, which God hath commended unto all sorts of men.

Doctrine 4. In all such works of God, that is especially to be

considered, that they are by the word of God, and do depend
thereupon.

This is gathered from verse 5,7.

Reason. Because we can receive no benefit by meditating upon

Gods works, unlesse we do behold the perfection of God in them.
Now the perfection of God in his works doth very much appeare
therein, that all things are done by his word and according to his will.

Vse. This may serve to admonish us, to turne our eyes from all
second causes, and to acknowledge God and his word in all things.
For thence it comes to passe, that men often times attribute those
things unto fortune, which are done by God, because they are
ignorant of the power of Gods word. And such an opposition there
seems to be in the text, betwixt the words of the wicked, (when they
say that all things continue, making no mention in the mean time of
God, by whose power they continue; but rather closely attributing
this continuance to fortune or second causes,) and that assertion of
the Apostle, whereby he affirmes that the world was at first by Gods
word, and is kept by the same word:

Doctrine 5. Every consideration of the works of God should be

applyed to the comfort of the faithfull, and terrour of the wicked.

This is gathered from verse 7. at the end.

Verse 8. But (beloved) be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day
is with the Lord as a thousand yeares, and a thousand yeares
as one day.

Verse 9. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, (as some
men count slacknesse) but is long-suffering to us ward, not
willing that any should perish; but that all should come to
repentance.

Verse 10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thiefe in the night, in
the which the heavens shall passe away with a great noise, and
the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also; and the
works that are therein shall be burnt up.

The Analysis.

I n this other ♦part of the refutation the Apostle propoundeth unto

the godly and faithfull those things that might establish and
confirme their hearts in the truth, touching the comming of the Lord.
1. Therefore he perswades them to understanding and knowledge,
contrary to the ignorance of the wicked. For whereas he had spoken
before of the wicked, this they are willingly ignorant of, now turning to
the faithfull he exhorts them unto the contrary. But be not you
ignorant of this one thing. 2. He propounds the thing it selfe, which
he would have them in a speciall manner to understand and
observe, which containes two things. 1. That the prolonging of the
Lords comming is not with that slacknesse, which should be a
stumbling-block to any man, both because it is not to be judged of
according to our sense, but by the eternity of God, in respect
whereof that space of time, which seemes very long unto us, is but
as one day, verse 8. and also because the end of this prolonging is
the conversion and salvation of sinners: and therefore this
prolonging proceeds not so much from slacknesse, as from patience,
verse 9. 2. That the manner of his comming, (both because it shall
be sudden, and also because it shall be with majesty and great
terrour,) is such, that it should rather make men carefull to prepare
themselves for it, then to be curious in inquiring about the time it
selfe, or to complaine of slacknesse.

♦ “patt” replaced with “part”

The Doctrines arising herehence.

Doctrine 1. When wicked and profane men are reproved,

refuted and condemned in Scripture, this is done for the faithfull and
elects sake, whose edification and salvation God hath respect unto,
even when he seemes to speak unto others.

This is gathered from the beginning of verse 8. where the Apostle

turning himselfe directly unto the faithfull, shewes that these wicked
men were refuted for their good. So 2 Thessalonians 2.13. Iude
verse 20. 1 Timothy 6.11. 2 Timothy 3.14.

Reason 1. Because the whole Scripture and all the meanes of

salvation do by a speciall kind or propriety belong unto the faithfull.

2. Because God will not have his word to passe without some
fruit: Now wicked men are oftentimes so fore-lorne, that no
congruous fruit can be expected in them, but only in the faithfull.

Vse 1. This may serve to informe us, to judge aright of Gods

intention in those things that he doth about men that are past all
hope and incorrigible. For as the Apostle saith of Oxen, that God
taketh not care for Oxen, but for men; so should we think that God
taketh not care so much for these bestiall men, as for the faithfull
and elect whom he doth chiefly speak unto even when he seemes to
speak unto others.

2. To admonish us, not to neglect or despise such rebukings of

the wicked, as if they did nothing belong unto us, but wisely to turne
it to our own use.
 Doctrine 2. The faithfull do then profit by the word of God,
which is against the wicked, when they are become much unlike the
wicked.

This is gathered therehence, that whereas the Apostle did

reprove the wicked of ignorance, he doth now exhort the faithfull to
knowledge, Proverbs 1.15.

Reason. Because the courses and fashions of the wicked are

therefore set forth unto us, that we might avoid them.

Vse. This may serve to admonish us, not to suffer our selves to
be led away by the example of the wicked multitude. For God doth
not propose it as a thing to be followed, but to be shunned and
avoided.

Doctrine 3. We should in a singular manner differ from the

wicked therein, that we judge of the wayes of God not according to
the sense of the flesh, but according to the nature of God.

This is gathered from these words: One day with the Lord. With
men it is otherwise.

Reason. Because spirituall things are to be judged of spiritually.

Now all the wayes of God are in some sort spirituall and divine.

Vse. This may serve to reprove those, that in such examinations

are wont to consult with flesh and blood, and not with the word of
God.

Doctrine 4. The end of all Gods wayes, as they have respect

unto men, is the repentance and salvation of the godly.

This is gathered from verse 9. Now here ariseth a question.

Question. Whether all and every particular man be meant

thereby, when it is said, that God is not willing that any should perish,
but that all should come to repentance?
 Answer. The patience of God according to its nature hath that
use and end, to lead all sinners unto repentance, Romans 2.4. and
in that sense might their interpretation be admitted, who understand
these words and the like of all and every particular man: But that the
Apostle in this place hath speciall reference to the elect, it appears
thereby, that he speaking of the beloved of God, verse 8. and
reckoning himselfe amongst the number of us, saith, that God is
long-suffering to us-ward, that is, towards those beloved, and is not
willing that any should perish, that is, any of them: because Gods
principall work towards men is the salvation of the faithfull, and
therefore all his wayes tend thereunto, as unto the scope and mark
whereunto they are directed.

Vse 1. This may serve to reprove the madnesse of those men

that blame those things in God, which make most for their use and
good, as these men do in the slacknesse of the Lords comming.

2. To admonish us, not to pervert these right wayes of God, but

alwayes to apply them unto that use whereunto they tend, that is, to
the furtherance of our own repentance and salvation.

Doctrine 5. The way of the Lord, when he commeth to

judgement, shall be with swiftnesse, majesty and terrour.

This is gathered from verse 10.

First, it shall be sudden, because the houre and day thereof is not
revealed, and because the most part of men expect no such thing.
And it shall be full of majestie and terror, because it is the comming
of the Lord not in humility, as his first comming was, but in glory.

Use. This may serve to admonish us, to prepare our selves

accordingly against this comming of the Lord. For this use the
Apostle presseth and exhorteth us unto in the rest of the chapter.

Verse 11. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what
manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and
 godlinesse,

Verse 12. Looking for, and hasting unto the comming of the day of
God, wherein the heavens being on fire, shall be dissolved, and
the elements shall melt with fervent heat?

Verse 13. Neverthelesse, we according to his promise, looke for new

heavens, and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousnesse.

Verse 14. Wherefore (beloved) seeing that ye look for such things,
be diligent, that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot,
and blamelesse.

Verse 15. And account, that the long suffering of the Lord is
salvation, even as our beloved brother Paul also, according to
the wisdome given unto him, hath written unto you.

Verse 16. As also in all his Epistles, speaking in them of these

things, in which are some things hard to be understood, which
they that are unlearned, and unstable, wrest, as they do also the
other Scriptures, unto their own destruction.

Verse 17. Ye therefore beloved, seeing ye know these things before,

beware lest ye also being led away with the error of the wicked,
fall from your own stedfastnesse.

Verse 18. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ: to him be glory, both now and for ever,
Amen.

The Analysis.

I n these verses is contained an application of the doctrine, that

was before propounded concerning the Lords comming, to the
use and edification of the faithfull. Now this application is made by an
exhortation to piety and holinesse, which is first of all propounded,
verse 11. Secondly, confirmed by the doctrine that was before
proposed concerning the manner of the Lords comming, verse
12,13. Thirdly, it is againe repeated and pressed, verse 14. Fourthly
it is againe confirmed by the doctrine that was before proposed
concerning the patience and long-suffering of God, verse 15. begin.
which is in this place confirmed by the testimony of the Apostle Paul:
whose testimony is illustrated, 1. Thereby, that he was frequent in
such testimonies, verse 16. begin. 2. By a preoccupation, whereby
the faithfull are admonished not rashly to wrest any thing that Paul
spake concerning such things, to a contrary sense, because
although he spake some things that are hard to be understood, yet
they are such that they are not wont to be wrested, but by some
perverse men, who wrest the other Scriptures also unto their own
destruction. From all these he inferres in the last place a conclusion
both of the fore-going exhortation, and also of the whole Epistle,
which is, to have a care to be stedfast, verse 17. and to labour for
growth, verse 18. The end whereof is shewed to be the glory of
Christ in that doxology, wherewith the whole Epistle is closed up.

The Doctrines arising herehence.

Doctrine 1. All Scripture must be applyed unto a practicall

use, that it may advance holinesse and piety.

This is gathered from verse 11. Now not only in this place is this
order of instruction observed, but in all the Epistles and Sermons
that are propounded in Scripture.

Reason 1. Because the end of all Theologicall doctrine is to live

well.

2. Because a bare apprehension and speculation of the truth, and

a meere assent thereunto, is nothing worth, if it be separated from
the practise. For this is found in some sort in the devils themselves.

3. Because the temptations of the Devill tend chiefly thereunto,

that if he cannot hide the truth, yet so to choak it, that it can bring
forth no fruit in the life; and thereupon he takes occasion to mock
and deride men.
 Use. This may serve to admonish us all, to labour for this both in
private and in publike, in preaching, hearing, reading, and meditating
upon Gods word; and never think that we know any thing as we
ought to know, unlesse we know it unto piety and holinesse.

Doctrine 2. In piety and holinesse we must alwayes aime at

and labour for the highest perfection.

This is gathered 1. From the question, What manner of persons

ought ye to be? 2. From the plurall number, which is used in the
originall, ἐν ἀναστροφαῖς, in your conversations, that is, in all piety and
holinesse.

Reason 1. Because every degree of piety and holinesse is as

desirable in it selfe as the first is.

2. Our desire and affection towards the highest degree of

holinesse and piety is a part of the very first degree. For there is no
true holinesse without a desire of perfect holinesse.

3. Because we are called unto perfect holinesse, neither can we

see God without it.

Vse. This may serve to reprove those, that rest in a kind of luke-
warme profession, or in a partiall practise of piety and holinesse.

Doctrine 3. It makes much for the advancing of piety; to look

for and hasten unto the ♦comming of the day of the Lord.

♦ “commming” replaced with “comming”

This is gathered from verses 12,14. So Philippians 3.20.

Reason 1. Because it takes off our minds from all those things,
that belong unto this present world.
 2. Because it makes us to prepare our selves for the world to
come, 1 Iohn 3.3.

Use. This may serve to exhort us, to raise up our minds, as much
as may be unto this spirituall looking for the Lord.

Doctrine 4. Our chiefest care touching the comming of the

Lord, should be, to be found of him in peace.

This is gathered from verse 14. Now by peace is meant that

condition which is pleasing unto God and approved of him;
whereupon not the anger, but the goodnesse and grace of the Lord
is shewed in communicating all happinesse.

Reason 1. Because the Lord is looked for, as the supreme Judge,

whose anger is to be flyed from and avoided, and his approbation
and good liking greatly to be sought for.

2. Because unlesse peace be then had, afterwards it cannot be

had for ever.

Vse. This may serve to exhort us, while we live here, continually
to seek to confirme our peace with God, and in our own
consciences. Now this is done by raising up in our selves a lively
faith and confidence, establishing our hearts with all assurance of
salvation, and following all those means whereby our calling and
election is made sure.

Doctrine 5. From the long-suffering of God we must gather

those things which make for the promoting of our peace and
salvation.

This is gathered from verse 15. For when the Apostle tels us, that
we should account, that the long suffering of the Lord is salvation, he
means that we should so think ♦with our selves and dispute of these
things, that we should gather nothing else from thence, but that God
aimes at our salvation, and therefore we also should take great care
of it.
 ♦ “wich” replaced with “with”

Reason. Because by these meditations we should confirme and

increase both our faith and our sanctification. For our reasonings and
disputes, when they are rightly directed either by the word, or by the
works of God, as by a third argument, to the strengthning of our faith
and increase of holinesse, as unto a conclusion drawne from thence;
they are those morall means whereby we work out our salvation with
feare and trembling.

Vse. This may serve to exhort us, to exercise our selves more
and more in such meditations: for being accustomed thereunto, from
them we shall gather honey and medicine, whence others suck
poyson; as we may see in this example, wherefrom the Lords
prolonging of his comming the wicked men did conclude those things
whereby they might confirme their profane opinions; but the faithfull
are taught on the contrary, by the same argument to conclude those
things, which make much for their salvation. Such is the Apostles
admonition, Romans 6.12.

Doctrine 6. In the writings of the Apostles and Prophets,

Christians must have a speciall heed to those things, which do most
direct them to such connexions or conclusions.

This is gathered from verse 15. Where Pauls testimony is cited to

confirme & illustrate this connexion, & not to prove other things,
which might easily be proved out of his writings.

Reason 1. Because these are most necessary for us to know,

and of perpetuall use.

2. Because that was the wisdome of God communicated to the

Apostles and Prophets, that they might explaine these truths unto us
most frequently, and clearly, which is the reason of that elogy which
is given unto Paul in the text, according to the wisdome given unto
him he hath written unto us.
 Vse. This may serve to reprove those, that doe more willingly by
far give heed unto those things, which do little or nothing at all touch
the conscience of a man, or the practise of his life. The inward
inclination and disposition of a man appeares manifestly by those
things which he doth chiefly heed in his reading and hearing: As if a
man be given only to the tongues, he will observe nothing but the
words and phrases: If he be a lover of Chronology, he will take notice
of nothing but the things that have beene done, and the moments of
time wherein they were done: If he be a Disputer, one that seeketh
praise by arguing, he will marke nothing, but those things which
make for controversies: so a godly man, although he will not neglect
other things, which serve for his use, yet he doth chiefly fix his mind
upon those things, which do most directly tend unto godlinesse.

Doctrine 7. We must understand all these things so, as if they

were directly written unto us.

This is gathered from these words, Hath written unto us. So

Hebrews 12.5.

Reason 1. Because such was the wisdome of God, which spake

in these holy men, that they wrote those things which do belong unto
us as well as unto those that lived at that time.

2. Because God would have the Scripture to be the publick

instrument of the Church, not of one age only, but of all ages.
Therefore every part of it is the rule of life both to me and thee, as
well as unto those to whom it was first given.

Vse 1. This may serve to admonish us, not so much to meddle in

the Scriptures, as if we were in another mans ground, or in those
things which belong unto others, and not unto our selves.

2. To exhort us, to raise up our minds to receive the word of God

with a congruous affection. We may easily think with our selves how
our minds would be affected, if we should receive a letter that was
written by the hand of God in heaven, and directed unto us by name,
and sent unto us by one of his Angels: after the same manner should
we be affected in reading and hearing the written word of God.

Doctrine 8. In other truths that are lesse necessary for us to

know, there are some things hard to be understood.

This is gathered from verse 16. He doth not say this of all Pauls
Epistles, nor of any one whole Epistle, much lesse of the whole
Scripture, (as the Patrons of traditions, and Enemies of Scripture
would have it,) but of some few things. And he seemes to point
chiefly at some of those things, which Paul wrote concerning the
comming of the Lord, because he speaks of that in this place, &
therefore it is very likely that he hath reference unto those things
which are spoken of, 2 Thessalonians 2.2.

Reason 1. Because there are some divine mysteries so farre

remote from us, that in what words soever they be expressed, they
will alwayes be hard to be understood.

2. Because God would have some things, that are not of so

generall and necessary a use, out of his singular wisdome to be
more obscurely propounded: which seemes to be the proper reason,
why those things of Antichrist, 2 Thessalonians 2. were in the
Primitive Church hard to be understood. For God would for just
causes, that Antichrist should come, and that most men should be
ignorant who he was, untill he did come.

3. God would exercise the industry and diligence of the faithfull in

searching the Scriptures, and finding out the sense and meaning of
them, not to deter men from reading them, as the Papists use to do,
by wresting this argument amisse. For Peter in this place doth not
discourage so much as the ♦ common sort of the faithfull from
reading the Scriptures, but rather stirs them up to read all the
Epistles of Paul, although he tels them that there are some things in
them that must be read warily.
 ♦ “comon” replaced with “common”

Vse 1. This may serve to admonish us, not to think it sufficient

that we know the words of the Scripture, but to give all diligence and
labour to find out the true sense and meaning of them.

2. To comfort us, that we should not be too much cast down, if we

do not fully understand some things in the Scripture, because we are
told that there are some things hard to be understood.

Doctrine 9. They are unlearned and unstable men, that wrest

the Scripture to maintaine their impiety.

For that the Apostle means, when he saith that they wrest the
Scriptures to their own destruction; not that it is such an exceeding
dangerous thing to interpret some place of Scripture otherwise then
it should be, but that it is the property of a very wicked man to argue
out of the word of God against God, or against his will. Now they are
called unlearned, not because they have no skill in the tongues or
arts, wherein such pestiferous men may sometimes excell; but
because they never effectually learned or were taught those things
which pertaine unto religion: And in the like manner are they called
unstable, because in that knowledge of the truth which they had and
professed, they were not grounded and rooted, but as men not
grounded nor setled they are easily turned from their profession.

Vse. This may serve for admonition, that the people should not
therefore be deterred from reading the Scriptures, as the Papists
would have it, (who in this very thing shew themselves to be
unlearned and unstable, because they do mischievously wrest this
place, where they are expresly told, with how great danger it is wont
to be done:) but that we should labour to cast off all ignorance and
unsteadfastnesse, that so we may be made fit to read the Scriptures
with profit. For this is the scope of the admonition, as the Apostle
useth it in this place.
 Doctrine 10. The end and scope of all divine information and
instruction in respect of the faithfull is, that they may be stablished
and grow in that grace which they have received.

This is gathered therehence, that this is the conclusion of this

generall Epistle, as it was of the former; which holds good also in all
other Epistles and Sermons, in respect of those that are now faithfull:

Reason. Because by their effectual calling they have faith, hope,

and charity begotten in them, so that they have the principle of all
grace in them, nor can any thing be wanting besides the
continuation, confirmation, and increase of the same grace.

Doctrine 11. To obtaine stedfastnesse in grace there is

required a fore-knowledge of those things that tend to the confirming
and strengthening of our minds.

This is gathered from these words: Seeing ye know these things

before.

Reason. Because although our stedfastnes depends upon God,

and the effectuall operation of his Spirit, as it is in the conclusion of
the 1 Peter 5.10. Yet God worketh in us not only by a reall efficacy,
but also agreeable to an intelligent nature, by teaching and
perswading. Now nothing can be wrought by this morall way, unlesse
knowledge go before, and so it must be wrought by knowledge, as it
is in the text.

Vse 1. This may serve to refute the Papists, who maintaine

ignorance and commend it in the common people: they are
sufficiently refuted by him, from whom they boast that they have
received the Chaire, free from all error. For Peter in this place,
1. Requires knowledge of all the faithfull, yea, and fore-knowledge
too of those things whereby they might be confirmed against profane
men and false teachers. 2. He presupposeth that all that were truly
faithfull to whom this Epistle came, were already endued with this
knowledge. 3. He presupposeth that his Epistles were so cleare and
so easie to be understood that all the faithfull which should read
them with godly minds, might understand out of them, and
consequently out of the Scriptures, those things, whereby they being
forewarned, might be fore-armed against those false deceivers
whereof he spake.

2. To admonish us, not so to look for our confirmation, and

strengthening from God, as that we should in the meane time
neglect the knowledge of those things that tend thereunto, but to use
all our endeavour both in generall to know those things that are
absolutely necessary unto salvation, and in particular, those things
that are necessary for us in our practise upon occasion of any
temptation.

Doctrine 12. Besides knowledge there is required also unto

the stedfastnesse of grace a continuall and vigilant heed.

This is gathered from this word, Beware.

Reason 1. Because knowledge is unprofitable, if it be not

reduced to practise. Now practise in difficult things cannot be had
without care and heed.

2. Because many are the fallacies wherewith we are assaulted,

both in the Devill and his instruments that are without us, and in our
selves also, by reason of that marvellous deceitfulnesse of our
hearts, such as cannot be expressed.

Vse. This may serve to exhort us, above all to take notice of our
selves, and those things that tend to the strengthning and stablishing
of us in grace.

Doctrine 13. It should be an argument to the faithfull to

beware of the errors of some men, because they are wicked men,
ungodly, and profane.

This is gathered from that title, the error of the wicked.

 Reason. Because all those things that have any agreement with
ungodlinesse are to be shunned and avoided. Now those things that
are in a speciall manner approved of by profane men, must
necessarily have an agreement with profane ungodlinesse.

Vse. This may serve to admonish us, by this means amongst

others to strengthen our selves against divers errors, that are most
pleasing to profane men.

Doctrine 14. ♦Stedfastnesse and increase of grace are joyned

together.

♦ “Sedfastnesse” replaced with “Stedfastnesse”

This is gathered from the connexion of verse 17. with the 18.

Reason 1. Because like as trees and all plants, and also living
creatures, from which this metaphor is taken, are corroborated by
growth, while they acquire greater and perfecter strength, so also do
the faithfull.

2. Because the stedfastnesse of grace consists not therein, that it

continues in the same degree, but that it is formed in its nature, one
property whereof of is, to grow untill it come to perfection.

Use. This may serve to exhort us, to labour therefore to be so

stablished, that we may also grow and increase in all grace.

Doctrine 15. They grow in grace, that grow in the effectuall

knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ.

See Chapter 1. Verse 2.

Doctrine 16. Our end and desire in all things, even in those
things that pertaine to our own salvation, should be the eternall glory
of God in Christ.
Welcome to our website – the ideal destination for book lovers and
knowledge seekers. With a mission to inspire endlessly, we offer a
vast collection of books, ranging from classic literary works to
specialized publications, self-development books, and children's
literature. Each book is a new journey of discovery, expanding
knowledge and enriching the soul of the reade

Our website is not just a platform for buying books, but a bridge
connecting readers to the timeless values of culture and wisdom. With
an elegant, user-friendly interface and an intelligent search system,
we are committed to providing a quick and convenient shopping
experience. Additionally, our special promotions and home delivery
services ensure that you save time and fully enjoy the joy of reading.

Let us accompany you on the journey of exploring knowledge and

personal growth!

ebooknice.com